chearfulnesse_n their_o thanks_o be_v not_o hearty_a but_o cold_a and_o counterfeit_n so_o much_o of_o the_o inward_a duty_n chap._n xxxvii_o of_o the_o outward_a express_v inward_a thankfulness_n by_o praise_v god_n the_o outward_a duty_n be_v to_o express_v our_o inward_a thankfulness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n our_o thankfulness_n by_o celebrate_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n extol_v his_o goodness_n recount_v his_o mercy_n and_o exciting_a other_o to_o praise_n god_n our_o chearfulnesse_n jubilando_fw-la by_o make_v a_o joyful_a noise_n and_o sing_v unto_o god_n psal._n 100_o 1._o and_o 81._o 1._o jam._n 5._o 13._o now_o because_o natural_o we_o be_v backward_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n insomuch_o that_o scarce_o one_o of_o ten_o can_v be_v find_v to_o return_v praise_n and_o thanks_o unto_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o ten_o leper_n luke_n 17._o 17._o i_o will_v therefore_o use_v some_o argument_n god_n to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o and_o first_o that_o threefold_a argument_n psal._n 147._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n to_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a i._o it_o be_v good_a for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v we_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o many_o place_n psal._n 50._o 14._o and_o the_o same_o be_v testify_v psal._n 92._o 1_o 2._o ii_o it_o be_v pleasant_a psal._n 135._o 3._o for_o it_o be_v a_o exercise_n wherein_z not_o only_o the_o faithful_a on_o earth_n do_v especial_o rejoice_v but_o also_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n who_o enjoy_v perpetual_a joy_n and_o happiness_n rejoice_v and_o repose_v therein_o a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n iii_o it_o be_v decent_a or_o comâ—…ly_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o all_o glory_n and_o praise_n be_v due_a and_o it_o be_v therefore_o just_a to_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_v which_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal._n 92._o 2._o in_o respect_n both_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_n praise_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o euâ—…r_n psal._n 136._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a psal._n 33._o 1._o for_o what_o can_v more_o become_v those_o who_o by_o christ_n benefit_n be_v become_v priest_n to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n then_o to_o sacrifice_v praise_n unto_o he_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 5._o by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v continual_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o lip_n confess_v to_o his_o name_n heb._n 13._o 15._o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v another_o ternion_n of_o argument_n that_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o exercise_n itself_o most_o excellent_a to_o god_n most_o honourable_a to_o we_o most_o necessary_a 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v duty_n it_o first_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n be_v far_o prefer_v before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n psal._n 50._o 14._o second_o with_o prayer_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v act_v 20._o 35._o so_o a_o more_o excellent_a thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o then_o to_o beg_v and_o crave_v again_o what_o more_o excellent_a thing_n can_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n then_o that_o which_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o praise_v god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o excellent_a but_o also_o a_o bless_a exercise_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a have_v repose_v happiness_n psal._n 84._o 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v be_v still_o praise_v thou_o 2._o praise_n be_v honourable_a to_o god_n psal._n 50._o 23._o he_o god_n that_o sacrifice_v praise_n he_o honour_v i_o god_n so_o high_o esteem_v his_o praise_n proceed_v from_o we_o as_o if_o thereby_o something_o be_v add_v to_o his_o glory_n to_o which_o be_v infinite_a nothing_o can_v be_v add_v therefore_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v bl_a ssing_n psal._n 103._o 1._o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 46._o and_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n matth._n 9_o 6._o the_o make_n of_o his_o praise_n glorious_a psal._n 66._o 2._o or_o as_o some_o read_v appone_fw-la gloriam_fw-la nomini_fw-la ejus_fw-la appoint_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n not_o that_o our_o praise_n indeed_o do_v make_v he_o great_a or_o glorious_a or_o add_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n for_o his_o name_n be_v exalt_v above_o all_o praise_n nehem._n 9_o 5._o but_o that_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o term_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o praise_n and_o the_o declare_v or_o celebrate_v of_o his_o glory_n 3._o it_o be_v necessary_a 1._o necessitâ—…te_fw-la praecepti_fw-la by_o necessity_n necessary_a of_o precept_n psal._n 50._o 14._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o the_o which_o impose_v necessitatem_fw-la officii_fw-la the_o necessity_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v priest_n ordain_v to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o revel_v 1._o 3._o heb._n 13._o 15._o because_o in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o therefore_o in_o our_o life_n be_v to_o endeavour_v it_o we_o desire_v also_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v but_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o will_v we_o as_o we_o pray_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n then_o must_v we_o be_v frequent_a in_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n for_o this_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n ii_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o our_o good_a and_o god_n glory_n 1._o of_o our_o good_a for_o new_a blessing_n because_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o hear_v and_o deliver_v we_o psal._n 50._o 15._o and_o in_o this_o respect_n thanksgiving_n be_v also_o profitable_a because_o god_n will_v honour_v they_o that_o honour_n he_o 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o the_o ready_a way_n to_o obtain_v new_a blessing_n be_v to_o give_v gratiae_fw-la thanks_o for_o the_o old_a not_o that_o by_o give_v thanks_o we_o deserve_v better_a and_o great_a blessing_n as_o the_o papist_n reach_n for_o this_o i_o before_o confute_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o all_o all_o creature_n do_v set_v forth_o god_n glory_n psal._n 19_o 1._o and_o 148._o the_o dumb_a creature_n as_o basil_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d silent_a praiser_n &_o pierce_a preacher_n of_o god_n hide_a work_n but_o much_o more_o man_n who_o set_v forth_o god_n praise_v not_o only_o as_o the_o matter_n but_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o his_o praise_n psal._n 145._o 10._o our_o speech_n be_v give_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n &_o therefore_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o glory_n so_o that_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o bruit_n creature_n who_o be_v mute_a in_o god_n praise_n yea_o such_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n that_o if_o man_n shall_v be_v silent_a god_n will_v make_v the_o stone_n to_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n iii_o necessitate_v signi_fw-la by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o sign_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n but_o also_o that_o we_o shall_v express_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v reserre_v or_o recompense_n god_n bounty_n for_o our_o goodness_n will_v not_o reach_v to_o he_o psal._n 16._o 3._o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v agere_fw-la gratias_fw-la that_o be_v give_v thanks_o for_o if_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o consultation_n with_o ourselves_o and_o deliberate_v what_o course_n we_o shall_v take_v to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n our_o resolution_n must_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o david_n psal._n 1_o 16._o 12_o 17._o see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n beside_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o a_o godly_a conversation_n that_o we_o can_v do_v to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n we_o be_v very_o unthankful_a if_o we_o be_v defective_a herein_o chap._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v before_o and_o after_o thanksgiving_n and_o of_o the_o object_n and_o time_n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v out_o of_o the_o action_n both_o before_o and_o after_o before_o preparation_n psal._n 108._o 1._o and_o 57_o 7._o
intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n mal._n 2._o 2._o in_o our_o mouth_n we_o glorify_v he_o when_o we_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o mattâ—…r_n and_o end_n of_o our_o speech_n the_o matter_n when_o in_o our_o speech_n we_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n who_o name_n be_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o praise_n neh._n 9_o 5._o for_o to_o praise_v he_o be_v to_o glorify_v he_o luke_n 2._o 20._o psal._n 50._o 23._o and_o to_o make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a psal._n 66._o 2._o we_o make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o our_o speech_n when_o therein_o we_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o necessary_a truth_n josh._n 7._o 19_o or_o by_o a_o speech_n season_v with_o grace_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o the_o good_a and_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v subordinate_a thereunto_o col._n 4._o 6._o in_o our_o life_n we_o glorify_v god_n 1._o when_o in_o all_o our_o action_n whatsoever_o we_o aim_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o 2._o when_o by_o our_o godly_a life_n we_o do_v not_o only_o glorify_v god_n ourselves_o john_n 15._o 8._o but_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o other_o of_o glorify_v he_o matth._n 5._o 12._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 12._o use_v 1._o in_o prayer_n want_v to_o be_v bewâ—…yled_v 1._o our_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n seek_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o praise_n 2._o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o then_o our_o salvation_n such_o we_o be_v that_o except_o the_o lord_n endue_v we_o with_o this_o grace_n we_o neglect_v his_o glory_n and_o so_o live_v in_o vain_a 3._o our_o suppress_n of_o god_n praise_n our_o unthankfulnes_n 4._o our_o idle_a and_o unsavoury_a speech_n 5._o our_o manifold_a slip_n in_o our_o life_n whereby_o god_n be_v dishonour_v all_o which_o be_v fault_n incident_a to_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v earnest_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v of_o we_o 2._o sam._n 12._o 14._o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v 1._o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n 2._o thankfulness_n 3._o a_o desire_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o a_o godly_a life_n 2._o use_v in_o our_o life_n as_o we_o be_v in_o prayer_n earnest_o to_o desire_v that_o 12._o we_o may_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n so_o in_o our_o life_n we_o must_v endeavour_v both_o in_o our_o heart_n tongue_n and_o work_n to_o glorify_v he_o etc._n etc._n otherwise_o if_o in_o our_o mouth_n we_o desire_v that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o in_o our_o heart_n neither_o desire_v it_o nor_o intend_v it_o if_o we_o altogether_o seek_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o praise_n if_o we_o use_v to_o suppress_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o to_o smother_v his_o truth_n if_o our_o ordinary_a speech_n be_v idle_a and_o unsavoury_a our_o life_n dissolute_a from_o whence_o no_o honour_n can_v arise_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o truth_n desire_v not_o to_o be_v free_v from_o these_o sin_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o in_o stead_n of_o intend_v god_n glory_n we_o seek_v his_o dishonour_n in_o stead_n of_o sound_v forth_o his_o praise_n we_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a name_n in_o stead_n of_o profess_v and_o defend_v his_o truth_n we_o oppugn_v the_o same_o in_o stead_n of_o savoury_a speech_n they_o be_v rot_v and_o infective_a in_o stead_n of_o cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v glorify_v we_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v blaspheme_v our_o prayer_n be_v little_o better_a than_o mockery_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o very_a many_o which_o with_o their_o mouth_n desire_v that_o they_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o yet_o desire_v not_o his_o glory_n in_o their_o heart_n nor_o seek_v it_o in_o their_o life_n but_o rather_o practise_v such_o thing_n whereby_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o he_o and_o so_o must_v be_v to_o we_o act_v 12._o 22._o his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o lose_v iii_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o title_n how_o it_o be_v hallow_v three_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v signify_v his_o title_n the_o title_n i_o say_v of_o the_o deity_n attribute_n and_o person_n this_o name_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v when_o as_o it_o be_v holy_a and_o reverend_a so_o it_o be_v use_v of_o we_o it_o be_v use_v of_o we_o either_o by_o take_v it_o into_o our_o mouth_n or_o by_o take_v it_o upon_o we_o we_o sanctify_v it_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o so_o in_o our_o write_n when_o as_o we_o make_v aâ—…_n holy_a and_o reverend_a mention_n of_o the_o title_n of_o god_n which_o we_o do_v when_o we_o mention_v they_o in_o a_o serious_a matter_n after_o a_o reverend_a manner_n to_o a_o holy_a end_n for_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o dreadful_a name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n deut._n 28._o 58._o must_v not_o be_v use_v to_o trifle_n and_o ridiculous_a matter_n neither_o may_v we_o light_o take_v up_o the_o most_o reverend_a name_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o take_v into_o our_o mouth_n neither_o must_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o god_n be_v mention_v but_o to_o his_o glory_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o and_o hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o refer_v two_o sort_n of_o usurpation_n of_o god_n name_n and_o title_n by_o blessing_n and_o swear_v aright_o blessing_n be_v either_o of_o god_n or_o man_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v the_o praise_v of_o god_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v example_n rom._n 9_o 5._o and_o 1._o 25._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 31._o bless_v of_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o put_n of_o god_n name_n upon_o they_o num._n 6._o 27._o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o to_o all_o even_o unto_o enemy_n rom._n 12._o 14._o matth._n 5._o 44._o whereunto_o refer_v salutation_n but_o especial_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o superior_n hos._n 7._o 7._o to_o their_o inferior_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n david_n 2._o sam._n 6._o 18._o solomon_n 1._o king_n 8._o 55._o in_o the_o church_n num._n 6._o 23_o 24_o 25._o melchisedec_n gen._n 14._o 19_o in_o the_o family_n by_o parent_n unto_o which_o the_o lord_n give_v great_a force_n etc._n etc._n by_o swear_v we_o make_v a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a mention_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whenas_o we_o swear_v in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n jer._n 4._o 2_o etc._n etc._n we_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o name_n of_o god_n when_o his_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o we_o as_o gen._n 48._o 16._o i._o when_o we_o call_v ourselves_o by_o his_o name_n and_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n isai._n 43._o 6_o 7._o which_o begin_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o seth_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o enosh_n gen._n 4._o 26._o &_o 6._o 2._o in_o these_o last_o time_n those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n act_v 9_o 14_o 21._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n christian_n act_n 11._o 26._o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n thus_o we_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o we_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v ephes._n 4._o 1._o and_o adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n depart_v from_o inâ—…quity_n as_o it_o be_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o use_v in_o prayer_n 1._o grace_n to_o be_v desire_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o title_n of_o god_n reverent_o 2._o that_o we_o may_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n alone_o in_o judgement_n truth_n and_o righteousness_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n 2._o want_v to_o be_v bewail_v 1._o irreverence_n in_o use_v the_o title_n of_o god_n 2._o rash_n swear_v 3._o not_o walk_v worthy_a our_o call_n use_v in_o our_o life_n as_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a in_o our_o life_n 1._o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o god_n and_o to_o mention_v he_o in_o matter_n serious_a to_o a_o good_a end_n after_o a_o reverend_a manner_n we_o mention_v not_o our_o prince_n without_o some_o show_n of_o reverence_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o mention_v the_o glorious_a 10._o name_n of_o our_o god_n exâ—…mple_n rom._n 9_o 5._o 2._o to_o use_v blessing_n and_o not_o curse_v rom._n 12._o 14._o 3._o to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n alone_o in_o truth_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n
follow_v he_o submit_v ourselves_o willing_o to_o his_o will_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 18._o act_n 21_o 14._o 2._o sam._n 15._o 26._o 5._o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n full_o accomplish_v total_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n command_v so_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o full_o and_o not_o by_o half_n otherwise_o he_o will_v say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o of_o sardis_n revel_v 3._o 2._o i_o have_v not_o find_v thy_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d complete_a before_o god_n remember_v the_o example_n of_o herod_n mark_v 6._o 20._o who_o albeit_o hear_v john_n baptist_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o because_o he_o continue_v in_o that_o sin_n of_o incest_n his_o partial_a obedience_n do_v nothing_o avail_v he_o he_o that_o keep_v all_o the_o law_n and_o fail_v in_o some_o one_o commandment_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o and_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o any_o one_o sin_n repent_v of_o all_o where_o there_o be_v upright_a obedience_n there_o be_v entire_a obedience_n but_o where_o there_o be_v halving_a there_o be_v halt_v between_o god_n and_o mammon_n between_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n the_o covetous_a man_n think_v well_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v not_o a_o whoremaster_n or_o a_o drunkard_n the_o riotous_a person_n think_v well_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o covetous_a no_o extortioner_n etc._n etc._n the_o pharisee_fw-mi because_o he_o be_v no_o publican_n luke_n 18_o etc._n etc._n many_o separate_a justice_n and_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o herein_o we_o be_v as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3._o 15._o for_o if_o we_o will_v be_v man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n we_o must_v desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o his_o will_n act_v 13._o 22._o 6._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v his_o will_n constant_o constant_o never_o give_v over_o until_o they_o have_v accomplish_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o must_v we_o be_v constant_a persevere_v in_o obedience_n be_v not_o weary_a of_o welldoing_a know_v that_o we_o be_v redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o worship_v he_o etc._n etc._n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n lâ—…ke_v 1._o 74._o our_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n mist._n remember_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o way_n to_o the_o end_n whereto_o we_o can_v come_v until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o set_v down_o our_o staff_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o end_n and_o will_v go_v no_o further_o what_o will_v all_o our_o former_a pain_n avail_v we_o if_o we_o run_v in_o this_o race_n and_o faint_a before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n how_o shall_v we_o hopâ—…_n to_o obtain_v the_o garland_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n revel_v 2._o 10._o and_o matth._n 24._o 13._o he_o that_o continue_v to_o the_o â—…nd_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v 7._o last_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n faithful_o faithful_o and_o in_o all_o their_o do_n seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o send_v they_o not_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o any_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n so_o must_v we_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o for_o if_o therein_o we_o shall_v seek_v our_o own_o praise_n or_o other_o sinister_a respect_n we_o have_v our_o reward_n thus_o must_v we_o true_o in_o our_o life_n desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n otherwise_o when_o we_o make_v this_o prayer_n we_o do_v ask_v with_o our_o mouth_n that_o which_o we_o desire_v not_o with_o our_o heart_n here_o therefore_o be_v discover_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o man_n who_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o thou_o pray_v that_o thou_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o turn_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v this_o then_o but_o to_o mock_v god_n when_o thou_o ask_v that_o of_o he_o which_o thou_o have_v neither_o desire_n nor_o purpose_n to_o do_v but_o here_o especial_o appear_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o obstinate_a and_o stiff-necked_a sinner_n who_o will_v seem_v so_o forward_o as_o to_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o in_o very_a truth_n obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n no_o otherwise_o on_o earth_n than_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n who_o although_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n yet_o willing_o though_o unwitting_o perform_v his_o secret_a will_n which_o no_o creature_n be_v able_a to_o disannul_v if_o therefore_o we_o will_v be_v think_v to_o pray_v in_o truth_n let_v we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o in_o our_o life_n which_o in_o prayer_n we_o ask_v and_o desire_v so_o have_v imitate_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o angel_n on_o earth_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o angel_n and_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n the_o four_o petition_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o those_o petition_n which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o those_o which_o more_o ask_v near_o appertein_a unto_o our_o good_a howbeit_o mediate_o also_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n which_o must_v be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v for_o ourselves_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n glory_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o desire_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o our_o salvation_n and_o because_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n harh_n ordain_v he_o to_o salvation_n therefore_o salvation_n and_o those_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o may_v be_v ask_v absolute_o as_o be_v subordinate_a to_o god_n glory_n with_o which_o he_o join_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o choose_a temporal_a benefit_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v conditional_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o serve_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o even_o in_o our_o eat_n and_o drink_v and_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 31._o nay_o our_o life_n itself_o be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n psal._n 80._o 19_o preserve_v o_o lord_n our_o life_n and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n psal._n 119._o 175._o let_v my_o soul_n live_v and_o it_o shall_v praise_v thou_o isai._n 38._o 18_o 19_o psal._n 6._o 5._o and_o 30._o 9_o and_o 50._o 15._o sufficientia_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la say_v augustine_n rectè_fw-la appetitur_fw-la non_fw-la propter_fw-la seipsam_fw-la quidem_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la habentes_fw-la commodiùs_fw-la deo_fw-la serviamus_fw-la sufficiency_n for_o life_n be_v right_o desire_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o that_o we_o may_v more_o commodious_o serve_v god_n now_o these_o petition_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o in_o they_o we_o ask_v either_o temporal_a benefit_n concern_v the_o body_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o life_n present_a or_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n concern_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o better_a life_n of_o both_o which_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o both_o the_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n order_n but_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o order_n of_o the_o petition_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o those_o which_o go_v before_o and_o also_o which_o follow_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o antecedent_n our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 6._o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o desire_v in_o the_o second_o petition_n and_o his_o righteousness_n which_o we_o desire_v in_o the_o three_o and_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o beg_v in_o the_o four_o shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o we_o therefore_o preposterous_a be_v their_o care_n and_o study_v who_o first_o labour_n for_o temporal_a benefit_n and_o post_v off_o the_o seek_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o his_o righteousness_n until_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o this_o petition_n be_v set_v after_o the_o three_o we_o be_v teach_v before_o we_o ask_v
knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 16._o 23_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a to_o these_o commandment_n add_v 1._o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o pray_v without_o cease_v in_o every_o thing_n give_v thanks_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v you_o and_o to_o the_o promise_n that_o in_o psal._n 145._o 18._o belong_v the_o lord_n be_v near_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v no_o soon_o call_v but_o he_o hear_v dan._n 9_o 23._o yea_o before_o we_o call_v the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v esa._n 65._o 24._o which_o show_v that_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v than_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o chap._n iii_o other_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n unto_o these_o we_o may_v add_v three_o principal_a motive_n it_o viz._n the_o excellency_n the_o profit_n the_o necessity_n of_o invocation_n that_o the_o excellency_n may_v invite_v the_o profit_n allure_v the_o necessity_n draw_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o it_o be_v excellent_a and_o honourable_a for_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o high_a favour_n for_o a_o sinful_a and_o mortal_a man_n who_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o ash_n to_o have_v ordinary_a access_n unto_o god_n and_o free_a conference_n with_o he_o but_o especial_o to_o have_v the_o lord_n near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4._o 7._o for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o his_o prince_n who_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o 120._o mould_n and_o to_o have_v as_o we_o say_v the_o king_n ear_n illud_fw-la maximum_fw-la say_v chrysostome_n quòd_fw-la quisquis_fw-la orat_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la colloquitur_fw-la quantae_fw-la autem_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la sit_fw-la hominem_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la miscere_fw-la sermonem_fw-la nemâ—…nem_fw-la lâ—…tet_fw-la that_o be_v the_o great_a privilege_n that_o whosoever_o pray_v talk_v with_o god_n and_o how_o great_a a_o dignity_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v admit_v conference_n with_o god_n none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o honourable_a unto_o we_o but_o which_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v unto_o god_n himself_o for_o hereby_o we_o asscribe_v unto_o he_o omniscience_n omnipotency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o prefer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o goat_n and_o bull_n psal._n 50._o 8._o ad_fw-la 16._o for_o as_o touch_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o break_a and_o humble_a soul_n pour_v forth_o in_o prayer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n esteem_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o sacrifice_n psal._n 51._o 17._o and_o for_o the_o other_o of_o praise_n the_o lord_n profess_v psal._n 50._o 23._o he_o that_o offer_v or_o sacrifice_v praise_n honour_v i_o by_o prayer_n we_o glorify_v god_n for_o magna_fw-la est_fw-la dei_fw-la gloria_fw-la say_v augustine_n ut_fw-la nos_fw-la simus_fw-la mendici_fw-la ejus_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v his_o beggar_n but_o by_o praise_v much_o more_o for_o to_o praise_n god_n be_v to_o magnify_v and_o glorify_v he_o and_o by_o these_o term_n it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o profit_n be_v that_o respect_n which_o most_o man_n look_v it_o after_o psal._n 4._o 6._o there_o be_v many_o which_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a and_o in_o this_o particular_a what_o will_v it_o profit_v we_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v upon_o god_n job_n 21._o 15._o first_o for_o praise_n if_o we_o glorify_v god_n he_o will_v glorify_v we_o 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o second_o for_o prayer_n the_o profit_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v desire_n and_o of_o avoid_v all_o evil_n which_o we_o fear_v it_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o a_o better_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v for_o we_o whether_o temporal_a for_o our_o good_a or_o spiritual_a for_o our_o salvation_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v the_o key_n of_o god_n treasury_n yea_o it_o be_v clavis_fw-la coeli_fw-la that_o be_v the_o august_n key_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o chrysost._n tentation_n serve_v for_o all_o part_n and_o therefore_o not_o assign_v to_o any_o one_o ephes._n 6._o 18._o flagellum_fw-la diaboli_fw-la 6â—…_n the_o scourge_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…_n sovereign_a remedy_n against_o all_o evil_a in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v as_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o instrument_n of_o instrument_n but_o the_o profit_n be_v best_a manifest_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v infallible_a especial_o if_o you_o will_v compare_v matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o with_o john_n 16._o 23._o and_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o whosoever_o ask_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o god_n will_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v what_o promise_n can_v be_v more_o large_a than_o whosoever_o and_o whatsoever_o in_o a_o word_n god_n be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 12_o 13._o chap._n four_o three_o question_n clear_v now_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n concern_v desire_n the_o profit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v three_o question_n to_o be_v decide_v 1._o whether_o prayer_n be_v opuâ—…_n impetratorium_fw-la or_o of_o any_o efficacy_n to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o be_v whether_o by_o prayer_n we_o do_v always_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o profit_n or_o fruit_n to_o be_v expect_v by_o our_o prayer_n beside_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o decision_n of_o the_o first_o question_n be_v needful_a not_o only_o because_o some_o heretic_n have_v hold_v prayer_n to_o be_v superfluous_a but_o chief_o because_o our_o adversary_n father_n this_o heresy_n upon_o we_o those_o that_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n ground_n their_o fancy_n on_o the_o knowledge_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n for_o first_o if_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v know_v 1._o our_o want_n and_o be_v of_o himself_o ready_a to_o supply_v they_o shall_v not_o we_o seem_v to_o doubt_v either_o of_o his_o knowledge_n or_o of_o his_o goodness_n if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o answ._n answ._n our_o saviour_n indeed_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v know_v our_o want_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o supply_v they_o matth_n 6._o 32._o but_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o promise_v that_o by_o prayer_n we_o shall_v obtain_v matth._n 7._o 7_o 8._o and_o therefore_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n and_o in_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n whatsoever_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v object_v to_o the_o contrary_n god_n knowledge_n of_o our_o want_n and_o readiness_n to_o supply_v they_o must_v free_v we_o from_o distrustful_a care_n and_o move_v we_o with_o affiance_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o which_o end_n our_o saviour_n christ_n inform_v we_o of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o fatherly_a love_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o distrustful_o careful_a for_o any_o thing_n but_o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v know_v before_o god_n the_o persuasion_n therefore_o of_o god_n knowledge_n and_o love_n must_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o prayer_n but_o rather_o encourage_v we_o with_o faith_n and_o affiance_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o neither_o do_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n either_o to_o inform_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o or_o to_o move_v he_o to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o purpose_v but_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o worship_v he_o by_o this_o exercise_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o by_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o
necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o repentance_n towards_o god_n again_o those_o which_o give_v thanks_o must_v be_v joyful_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o wicked_a can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n neither_o ought_v they_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v joyful_a yea_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v a_o woe_n to_o such_o laugher_n luke_n 6._o the_o faithful_a therefore_o alone_o be_v exhort_v as_o to_o rejoice_v always_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 16_o 18._o psal._n 132._o 9_o 16._o and_o 149._o 2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o and_o 33._o 1._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n o_o you_o righteous_a for_o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a second_o as_o prayer_n so_o also_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o alone_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o author_n and_o principal_a giver_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n jam._n 1._o 17._o psal._n 50._o 14._o col._n 3._o 17._o ephes._n 5._o 20._o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o man_n as_o unto_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 16._o 4._o and_o to_o be_v unthankful_a be_v a_o great_a fault_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 2._o but_o if_o neglect_v god_n we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o man_n as_o the_o author_n we_o commit_v sacrilegious_a idolatry_n in_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o give_v it_o unto_o man_n in_o this_o sense_n praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o must_v be_v offer_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n his_o name_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v exalt_v psal._n 148._o 13._o and_o therefore_o they_o which_o so_o give_v thanks_o to_o man_n or_o rest_n in_o the_o mean_n they_o sacrifice_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v they_o their_o god_n they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o net_n and_o burn_v incense_n to_o their_o drag_v hab._n 1._o 16._o eph._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o god_n and_o the_o father_n three_o thanksgiving_n as_o well_o as_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v christ._n offer_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 8._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 3._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 1._o 8._o &_o 7._o 25._o col._n 3._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 15._o for_o we_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 5._o revel_v 8._o 3._o four_o for_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v require_v in_o thanksgiving_n the_o soul_n 1._o in_o general_a that_o our_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o of_o the_o lip_n alone_o david_n therefore_o in_o some_o place_n stir_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o praise_n god_n psal._n 103._o 1_o 2._o and_o 104._o 1._o and_o elsewhere_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v praise_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a heart_n psal._n 9_o 1._o and_o 86._o 12._o and_o 111._o 1._o that_o be_v with_o a_o upright_a heart_n psal._n 119._o 7._o to_o which_o purpose_n paul_n also_o exhort_v we_o to_o sing_v in_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o to_o little_a purpose_n serve_v the_o outward_a melody_n of_o the_o voice_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n thereof_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v therefore_o be_v careful_a to_o sing_v david_n psalm_n with_o david_n affection_n but_o we_o may_v not_o sing_v or_o praise_v god_n either_o with_o feign_a lip_n or_o with_o wander_a thought_n 2._o in_o the_o mind_n there_o be_v require_v first_o understanding_n psal._n 47._o 7._o col._n 3._o 16._o and_o second_o fâ—…ith_o whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o this_o our_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n in_o christ_n without_o which_o our_o thanksgiving_n can_v be_v as_o it_o ought_v cheerful_a unless_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o faith_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o how_o can_v we_o be_v thankful_a to_o he_o 3._o in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v require_v that_o our_o praise_n or_o thanksgiving_n be_v humble_a reverend_a and_o hearty_a humble_a that_o we_o may_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n unto_o god_n unto_o who_o alone_o it_o be_v due_a and_o assume_v no_o part_n thereof_o unto_o ourselves_o psal._n 115._o 1._o reverent_a for_o without_o reverence_n we_o can_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o praise_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o his_o name_n psal._n 29._o 2._o nor_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o eternal_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n we_o must_v in_o our_o thanksgiving_n rejoice_v in_o god_n but_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o reverence_n psal._n 2._o 11._o and_o 95._o 2_o 6._o perform_v therein_o a_o religious_a service_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n hearty_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o particular_a with_o thankfulness_n and_o chearfulnesse_n without_o which_o our_o thanks_o will_v be_v either_o cold_a or_o counterfeit_n see_v psal._n 68_o 26._o and_o as_o for_o bodily_a duty_n the_o voice_n in_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v require_v in_o thanksgiving_n therefore_o our_o tongue_n be_v call_v our_o glory_n because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n we_o be_v not_o by_o silence_n to_o smother_v god_n praise_n but_o as_o we_o be_v inward_o thankful_a so_o must_v we_o testify_v our_o inward_a thankfulness_n by_o our_o outward_a thanksgiving_n and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o invocation_n especial_o be_v sing_v warrant_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n not_o only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o also_o of_o the_o new_a jam._n 5._o 13._o ephes._n 5._o 19_o col._n 3._o 16._o matth._n 26._o 30._o act_n 16._o 25._o five_o this_o invocation_n also_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o natural_o we_o be_v tongue-tied_a in_o god_n praise_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 15._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o to_o sing_v with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n six_o and_o last_o our_o thanksgiving_n must_v be_v for_o good_a and_o lawful_a thing_n otherwise_o we_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n chap._n xxxvi_o special_a duty_n require_v in_o thanksgiving_n the_o duty_n special_o require_v in_o thanksgiving_n do_v concern_v either_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o the_o time_n when_o or_o the_o object_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o manner_n there_o be_v duty_n require_v both_o in_o the_o action_n itself_o and_o out_o of_o it_o that_o be_v before_o and_o after_o in_o the_o action_n there_o be_v duty_n require_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a the_o inward_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thankfulness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chearfulnesse_n the_o former_a be_v require_v col._n 3._o 16._o that_o we_o shall_v thankfulness_n sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o gratia_fw-la do_v signify_v both_o the_o benefit_n and_o the_o thanks_o as_o when_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratia_n gratiam_fw-la parit_fw-la a_o good_a turn_n beget_v thanks_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n grace_n be_v use_v for_o thanksgiving_n at_o meal_n the_o grace_n therefore_o that_o be_v require_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v thankfulness_n for_o outward_a thanksgiving_n without_o inward_a thankfulness_n be_v counterfeit_a and_o hypocritical_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o habendae_fw-la sunt_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quas_fw-la agimus_fw-la we_o must_v have_v thankfulness_n when_o we_o give_v thanks_o and_o as_o prayer_n be_v the_o express_v of_o our_o desire_n so_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o testify_a of_o our_o thankfulness_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n which_o pray_v for_o that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v so_o likewise_o they_o which_o give_v thanks_o for_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o thankful_a either_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o or_o do_v not_o think_v themselves_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o it_o luke_n 18._o and_o as_o in_o prayer_n the_o lord_n especial_o regard_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o in_o thanksgiving_n the_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o soul._n now_o unto_o this_o thankfulness_n there_o be_v require_v grata_fw-la recordatio_fw-la mindfulness_n in_o the_o soul_n agnitio_fw-la acknowledgement_n in_o the_o soul_n affectio_fw-la affection_n in_o the_o heart_n for_o first_o if_o we_o be_v not_o mindful_a of_o god_n benefit_n benefit_n non_fw-la habemus_fw-la gratias_fw-la we_o bear_v they_o not_o in_o mind_n we_o be_v not_o thankful_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o remember_v god_n benefit_n and_o strait_o charge_v that_o we_o do_v not_o forget_v they_o for_o to_o forget_v they_o be_v to_o be_v
be_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o man_n who_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o their_o father_n in_o heaven_n lift_v not_o up_o their_o heart_n to_o heaven_n but_o let_v they_o lie_v grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v like_o themselves_o who_o without_o reverence_n speak_v unto_o he_o or_o use_v vain_a babble_n who_o trust_v not_o in_o his_o power_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o unreverent_o behave_v themselves_o because_o they_o see_v he_o not_o that_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o his_o fatherly_a wisdom_n nor_o rest_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n use_v in_o our_o life_n first_o if_o our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n who_o also_o have_v beget_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a inheritance_n than_o we_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o world_n pilgrim_n from_o god_n and_o from_o our_o country_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o mindearthly_a thing_n but_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o second_o if_o god_n our_o father_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n and_o power_n we_o ought_v to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n three_o if_o omnipotent_a let_v we_o rest_v confident_o under_o his_o protection_n neither_o let_v the_o fear_n of_o any_o danger_n draw_v we_o unto_o sin_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o dan._n 17._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v we_o fear_v to_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n matth._n 10._o 28._o if_o god_n be_v omnipresent_v let_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n if_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v most_o wise_a and_o merciful_a let_v we_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n depend_v on_o he_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v mere_a worldling_n &_o terrae_fw-la silij_fw-la who_o neither_o stand_n in_o awe_n of_o his_o majesty_n nor_o trust_v in_o his_o power_n nor_o waâ—…k_v as_o in_o his_o presence_n nor_o depend_v upon_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n they_o can_v but_o in_o hypocrisy_n call_v god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n now_o if_o we_o join_v these_o two_o together_o of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v several_o that_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o therefore_o willing_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o also_o in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o grant_v our_o desire_n there_o will_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n see_v god_n be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v distrustful_o careful_a but_o with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v to_o make_v our_o request_n know_v unto_o god_n phil._n 4._o 6._o see_v as_o fulgentius_n say_v deus_fw-la multus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la ignoscendum_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la multo_fw-la nihil_fw-la deest_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la &_o omnipotens_fw-la misericordia_fw-la &_o omnipotentia_fw-la misericors_fw-la est_fw-la god_n be_v much_o in_o forgive_n in_o this_o much_o nothing_o be_v miss_v in_o who_o be_v omnipotent_a mercy_n and_o merciful_a omnipotence_n the_o consideration_n of_o either_o of_o these_o may_v stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v but_o if_o he_o doubt_v of_o either_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n the_o leper_n mark_v 1._o 40._o be_v persuade_v of_o christ_n power_n desire_v he_o to_o make_v he_o clean_o the_o father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v mark_v 9_o 22._o have_v some_o good_a opinion_n of_o christ_n willingness_n entreat_v his_o help_n for_o the_o dispossess_v of_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o willingness_n the_o other_o of_o his_o power_n they_o make_v but_o doubtful_a prayer_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o if_o thou_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n help_v we_o but_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o both_o in_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v to_o pray_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o division_n of_o the_o petition_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o preface_n now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v in_o number_n six_o but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o they_o concern_v more_o proper_o and_o immediate_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o profit_n or_o else_o our_o own_o good_a and_o mediate_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o in_o the_o three_o former_a we_o say_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n thy_o will_n in_o the_o three_o latter_a we_o and_o our_o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o concern_v god_n glory_n be_v indeed_o most_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o with_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o join_v the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o if_o we_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o will_v glorify_v we_o if_o we_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v inheriter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o in_o propound_v these_o petition_n we_o be_v not_o to_o respect_v our_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n those_o which_o immediate_o concern_v our_o own_o good_a must_v also_o mediate_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereunto_o if_o our_o good_a be_v not_o refer_v it_o be_v not_o good_a those_o which_o immediate_o concern_v the_o glory_n order_n of_o god_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o place_n by_o which_o order_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o prefer_v god_n glory_n before_o our_o own_o good_a yea_o if_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o comparison_n before_o our_o own_o salvation_n exod._n 32._o 32._o because_o god_n glory_n be_v the_o end_n and_o therefore_o better_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v refer_v thereunto_o for_o which_o cause_n not_o only_o in_o order_n of_o petition_n but_o also_o in_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o affection_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n must_v be_v prefer_v before_o our_o own_o good_a ideóque_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la primis_fw-la petitionibus_fw-la oratio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la cum_fw-la posteriores_fw-la conjunctionibus_fw-la colligantur_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n there_o be_v no_o copulative_a when_o as_o the_o three_o latter_a be_v tie_v together_o with_o conjunctionâ—…_n in_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n we_o desire_v either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n itself_o as_o the_o end_n or_o else_o the_o mean_n whereby_o his_o glory_n be_v procure_v the_o end_n in_o the_o first_o petition_n the_o mean_n in_o the_o other_o two_o for_o than_o be_v god_n glorify_v when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v and_o his_o will_n fulfil_v this_o order_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n and_o action_n shall_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n i._o petition_n first_o of_o the_o first_o petition_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o to_o consider_v the_o use_n which_o arise_v from_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v nâ—…une_n both_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o attribute_n which_o be_v himself_o and_o also_o that_o whereby_o he_o be_v name_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o word_n name_n be_v often_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o person_n name_v as_o act_n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 12._o revel_v 3._o 4._o and_o 11._o 13._o so_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v for_o god_n himself_o joel_n 2._o 23._o deut._n 28._o 58._o hereupon_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v his_o name_n be_v himself_o and_o he_o be_v his_o name_n and_o hereunto_o belong_v those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o attribute_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o himself_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v the_o just_a god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o wise_a god_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v the_o merciful_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o also_o be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v exod._n 33._o 19_o and_o 34._o 5_o 6_o 7._o for_o this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o he_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n strong_a merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abundant_a in_o goodness_n and_o truth_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v that_o whereby_o god_n be_v name_v whereby_o he_o be_v either_o renown_v or_o know_v the_o name_n of_o renown_n be_v his_o glory_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o good_a name_n for_o so_o in_o great_a person_n their_o good_a name_n be_v their_o glory_n and_o renown_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v in_o
the_o creature_n or_o abuse_v they_o to_o bâ—…_n the_o instrument_n of_o sin_n duty_n in_o our_o life_n 1._o holy_a meditation_n and_o mention_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a to_o his_o glory_n for_o so_o must_v we_o meditate_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o creature_n as_o that_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o know_v he_o by_o his_o work_n may_v glorify_v he_o as_o god_n to_o our_o good_a by_o meditate_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v or_o eschew_v in_o they_o 2._o the_o pure_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n sâ—…nctified_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o if_o we_o know_v god_n by_o â—…is_n work_n shall_v not_o glorify_v he_o rom._n 1._o 21._o if_o we_o shall_v play_v the_o mome_n in_o detrâ—…cting_v from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o mock_v the_o same_o if_o we_o shall_v abuse_v his_o creature_n to_o superstitious_a wicked_a and_o profâ—…ne_v use_n and_o please_v ourselves_o in_o so_o do_v we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o in_o make_v this_o prayer_n we_o be_v find_v mocker_n of_o god_n now_o follow_v the_o work_n of_o administration_n which_o administration_n be_v his_o blessing_n or_o judgement_n towards_o ourselves_o or_o other_o his_o blessing_n on_o ourselves_o be_v sanctify_v 1._o in_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o they_o 2._o in_o our_o tongue_n when_o we_o give_v thanks_o psal._n 124._o 6._o and_o show_v forth_o his_o benefit_n psal._n 66._o 16._o and_o 71._o 8_o 18._o 3._o in_o our_o deed_n when_o we_o refer_v the_o good_a thing_n receive_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o when_o by_o they_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n rom._n 2._o 4._o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n on_o other_o be_v sanctify_v when_o we_o rejoice_v with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 26._o and_o glorify_v god_n in_o they_o psal._n 35._o 27._o gal._n 1._o 24._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o ourselves_o be_v sanctify_v when_o they_o have_v the_o like_a effect_n in_o we_o that_o they_o have_v in_o job_n that_o be_v first_o when_o we_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o repentance_n job_n 1._o 20._o and_o 42._o 6._o second_o when_o we_o bear_v they_o patient_o job_n 1._o 21._o three_o when_o we_o bless_v god_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o v_o 21._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o other_o be_v sanctify_v when_o by_o consideration_n thereof_o we_o fear_v to_o sin_n when_o we_o show_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 58._o 11_o 12._o when_o we_o condole_v with_o the_o just_a want_v to_o be_v lament_v first_o unthankfulness_n in_o that_o neither_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v the_o cheerful_a sense_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o his_o benefit_n nor_o in_o our_o tongue_n return_v praise_n to_o he_o nor_o in_o our_o deed_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n nor_o yet_o by_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n second_o our_o not_o acknowledge_v god_n grace_n in_o other_o or_o deprave_v or_o lessen_v they_o or_o envy_v their_o good_a three_o our_o senselessness_n in_o affliction_n jer._n 5._o 3._o four_o impatiencâ—…_n isai._n 22._o 12_o 13._o five_o murmur_v six_o not_o to_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o example_n 22._o of_o other_o but_o rather_o please_v ourselves_o luke_n 13._o 1._o seven_o not_o condole_v but_o rather_o rejoice_v in_o other_o man_n evil_n as_o laugh_v at_o fool_n duty_n in_o our_o life_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o thanksgiving_n by_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n to_o rejoice_v with_o other_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o they_o to_o make_v right_a use_n of_o his_o chastisement_n on_o ourselves_o and_o other_o otherwise_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v as_o though_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o not_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n nor_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o contrariwise_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hurt_n of_o other_o as_o many_o do_v their_o learning_n wit_n riches_n strength_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o shall_v deprave_v god_n mercy_n in_o other_o or_o envy_v they_o if_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v harden_v our_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n if_o we_o shall_v impatient_o bear_v they_o and_o murmur_v against_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n if_o with_o belteshazzar_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v with_o the_o example_n of_o other_o dâ—…n_o 5._o 22._o if_o we_o shall_v make_v a_o sport_n of_o 〈◊〉_d man_n calamity_n we_o be_v far_o from_o that_o desire_n of_o sanctify_a god_n name_n which_o in_o this_o prayer_n we_o pretend_v second_o in_o these_o word_n we_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sanctify_v his_o name_n the_o which_o petition_n we_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o make_v because_o his_o glory_n be_v so_o little_o regard_v among_o man_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o prayer_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 12._o 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n or_o with_o that_o of_o david_n psal._n 57_o 6_o 11._o be_v thou_o exalt_v lord_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v his_o name_n i._n when_o he_o name_n do_v show_v forth_o and_o manifest_v the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v of_o his_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n as_o wisdom_n power_n etc._n etc._n but_o especial_o by_o make_v manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n of_o mercy_n by_o preserve_v his_o church_n and_o multiply_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o faithful_a ezech._n 36._o 21._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n he_o preserve_v his_o church_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o promise_v to_o reduce_v they_o into_o their_o own_o country_n not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o his_o holy_a name_n sake_n v_o 22._o and_o then_o v_o 23._o i_o will_v sanctify_v my_o great_a name_n which_o be_v pollute_v among_o the_o heathen_a namely_o because_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n v._n 20._o and_o the_o heathen_a shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n when_o i_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o you_o before_o their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n so_o 2._o thess._n 1._o 12._o of_o his_o justice_n and_o power_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n on_o transgressor_n and_o on_o the_o wicked_a and_o overthrow_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n when_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n have_v offer_v strange_a fire_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v sanctify_v in_o they_o that_o come_v near_o i_o that_o be_v by_o execute_v judgement_n even_o against_o those_o that_o be_v near_o to_o i_o i_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o my_o justice_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n will_v i_o be_v glorify_v levit._n 10._o 3._o isai._n 5._o 15_o 16._o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v low_a but_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o justice_n ezech._n 28._o 22._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n behold_v i_o come_v against_o thou_o sidon_n and_o i_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lorâ—…_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v execute_v judgement_n in_o she_o and_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v in_o she_o for_o i_o will_v send_v into_o her_o pesâ—…ilence_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 38._o 22_o 23._o he_o threaten_v to_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n upon_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v both_o the_o open_a and_o secret_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v he_o will_v i_o be_v magnify_v and_o sanctify_a and_o know_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o nation_n and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ii_o god_n do_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v his_o name_n when_o he_o do_v remouâ—…_n the_o impediment_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o idolatry_n &_o worship_v of_o false_a god_n superstition_n 1._o ignorance_n and_o give_v a_o free_a passage_n to_o his_o gospel_n when_o he_o take_v away_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 104._o 35._o iii_o by_o free_v it_o from_o the_o abuse_n &_o pollution_n of_o man_n and_o maintain_v his_o own_o glory_n when_o moses_n and_o aaron_n at_o
the_o water_n of_o strife_n do_v not_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n by_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v his_o omnipotent_a power_n than_o the_o lord_n do_v sanctify_v his_o name_n himself_o num._n 20._o 12_o 13._o leu._n 22._o 32._o neither_o shall_v you_o pollute_v my_o holy_a name_n but_o i_o will_v be_v hallow_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n so_o when_o herod_n will_v not_o give_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n the_o lord_n glorify_v himself_o in_o his_o destruction_n in_o the_o second_o place_n therefore_o we_o pray_v in_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n that_o howsoever_o man_n pollute_v and_o profane_v his_o holy_a name_n yet_o he_o will_v glorify_v it_o and_o manifest_v the_o praise_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n in_o blessing_n and_o preserve_v his_o church_n and_o also_o of_o his_o justice_n in_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n by_o remove_v the_o impediment_n by_o free_v it_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o man_n and_o maintain_v his_o glory_n duty_n 1._o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o 2._o fear_v to_o profane_v his_o name_n see_v he_o will_v be_v sanctify_v etc._n etc._n v._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thy_o kingdom_n come_v what_o god_n kingdom_n be_v the_o first_o petition_n contain_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n this_o and_o the_o next_o contain_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o that_o end_n be_v to_o be_v achieve_v for_o than_o be_v god_n glorify_v when_o his_o kingdom_n be_v advance_v and_o his_o will_n be_v perform_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kingdom_n darkness_n in_o the_o world_n rule_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o one_o of_o darkness_n the_o other_o of_o light_n the_o one_o of_o satan_n the_o other_o of_o god_n col._n 1._o 13._o unto_o the_o one_o of_o which_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o darkness_n be_v whereby_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n be_v blindfolded_a and_o bewitch_v of_o the_o devil_n go_v on_o and_o continue_v in_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o john_n 12._o 31._o the_o subject_n be_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n until_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n say_v to_o come_v to_o they_o but_o in_o this_o subjection_n do_v none_o final_o remain_v but_o the_o reprobate_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n in_o who_o satan_n work_v effectual_o ephes._n 2._o 2._o and_o blind_v their_o mind_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shine_v not_o unto_o they_o 2._o cor._n 4._o 4._o and_o carry_v they_o away_o captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 26._o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whereby_o he_o rule_v be_v sin_n huius_fw-la regni_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v without_o law_n this_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o mortal_a body_n of_o man_n mâ—…king_v they_o give_v up_o their_o member_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o sin_n unto_o iniquity_n rom._n 6._o 12_o 13._o until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o let_v his_o kingdom_n come_v upon_o they_o rule_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n the_o end_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v endless_a perdition_n 2._o thess._n 1._o 9_o and_o against_o this_o kingdom_n be_v we_o teach_v to_o pray_v in_o this_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v â—…ll_o either_o universal_a or_o special_a the_o universal_a be_v that_o whereby_o the_o lord_n rule_v over_o all_o thing_n even_o over_o his_o enemy_n whereunto_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a and_o from_o which_o subjection_n nothing_o can_v exempt_v itself_o this_o of_o divine_n be_v call_v regnum_fw-la potentiae_fw-la the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v psal._n 99_o 1_o 2._o and_o 145._o 13._o and_o in_o the_o clause_n of_o this_o prayer_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n but_o most_o plain_o psal._n 103._o 19_o the_o lord_n have_v establish_v his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v over_o all_o this_o kingdom_n nothing_o can_v resist_v nothing_o can_v hinder_v no_o not_o although_o all_o creature_n shall_v band_v themselves_o together_o against_o it_o the_o special_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v that_o whereby_o church_n he_o rule_v not_o over_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o only_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o as_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o militant_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o triumphant_a in_o heaven_n so_o be_v there_o two_o part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o first_o of_o grace_n the_o church_n militant_a the_o second_o of_o glory_n the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o former_a be_v the_o bless_a estate_n of_o christian_n in_o who_o he_o reign_v in_o this_o life_n for_o it_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o in_o any_o temporal_a or_o worldly_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v righteousness_n that_o be_v assurance_n oâ—…_n justification_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n arise_v from_o thence_o rom._n 5._o 1._o and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o consequent_a of_o both_o the_o other_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o latter_a be_v the_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n of_o the_o glory_n faithful_a after_o this_o life_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n 11._o etc._n etc._n of_o these_o two_o the_o former_a be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o latter_a therefore_o whosoever_o will_v be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n must_v first_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n luke_n 22._o 30._o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whosoever_o be_v a_o true_a subject_n of_o god_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o to_o they_o that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n and_o this_o david_n teach_v we_o psal._n 15._o 1._o who_o shall_v sojourn_v etc._n etc._n both_o part_n of_o that_o question_n concern_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n grace_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v that_o government_n whereby_o the_o lord_n do_v effectual_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o his_o own_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n and_o make_v we_o fellow-citizen_n and_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 19_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o 12._o in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o prince_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o exercise_v this_o kingdom_n by_o his_o son_n psal._n 96._o 10._o and_o 97._o 1._o and_o 110._o 1._o the_o people_n be_v the_o church_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5._o 19_o and_o the_o particular_a subject_n be_v all_o true_a christian_n the_o sceptre_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 110._o which_o be_v also_o the_o law_n whereby_o he_o reign_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13._o 19_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_v 1._o 14._o the_o preach_v of_o which_o word_n and_o gospel_n be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 13._o 11._o and_o 22._o 2_o etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v note_v that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v true_o preach_v there_o be_v the_o kingdom_n &_o consequent_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o may_v be_v also_o verify_v of_o we_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v among_o we_o luke_n 17._o 21._o this_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o call_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n isa._n 53._o 1._o whereby_o he_o pull_v man_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act_v 26._o 18._o but_o especial_o the_o lord_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n draw_v we_o unto_o his_o son_n bend_v and_o bow_v we_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o word_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o sanctify_v our_o heart_n and_o lead_v we_o
kingdom_n of_o government_n which_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v it_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n who_o minister_n and_o leiutenant_n they_o be_v rom._n 13._o 4._o by_o who_o they_o reign_n prov._n 8._o 15._o and_o from_o who_o all_o authority_n be_v rom._n 13._o 4._o which_o as_o it_o must_v teach_v they_o to_o subordinate_a their_o government_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o he_o to_o rule_v their_o subject_n because_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o exercise_v be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n 2._o chron._n 19_o 6._o so_o do_v it_o teach_v all_o subject_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o governor_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o lord_n because_o in_o obey_v they_o they_o obey_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o resist_v they_o they_o resist_v god_n rom._n 13._o 2._o but_o if_o magistrate_n and_o king_n shall_v leave_v their_o order_n in_o command_v that_o which_o god_n forbid_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o our_o supreme_a king_n who_o the_o kingdom_n be_v in_o who_o only_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o inferior_a governor_n ephes._n 5._o 21._o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o in_o obey_v they_o we_o obey_v also_o the_o lord_n for_o better_a it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n act_n 4._o 19_o &_o 5._o 29._o and_o as_o to_o obey_v a_o inferior_a magistrate_n which_o rebell_v against_o his_o prince_n be_v to_o rebel_v with_o he_o so_o to_o obey_v a_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n rebel_a against_o god_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o rebell_v that_o be_v in_o unlawful_a thing_n which_o he_o command_v it_o be_v also_o to_o rebel_v against_o god_n so_o that_o not_o only_o good_a but_o also_o evil_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o neither_o good_a nor_o bad_a unto_o evil_n more_o especial_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n communicate_v grace_n to_o his_o servant_n rule_v in_o they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o latter_a he_o communicate_v glory_n to_o his_o saint_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o the_o fruition_n of_o himself_o who_o shall_v be_v to_o they_o all_o in_o all_o do_v we_o therefore_o desire_v grace_n in_o this_o life_n or_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v god_n be_v the_o king_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n let_v we_o sue_v to_o his_o throne_n of_o grace_n for_o he_o will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 84._o 11._o use_v 1._o if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n we_o be_v to_o be_v encourage_v in_o all_o our_o necessity_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o good_a king_n to_o hear_v the_o suit_n of_o their_o subject_n and_o to_o relieve_v and_o defend_v they_o 2._o if_o he_o be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o possession_n then_o ought_v we_o not_o to_o be_v distrustful_o careful_a but_o to_o cast_v our_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o 1._o therein_o be_v he_o be_v a_o father_n that_o be_v rich_a towards_o all_o those_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 3._o if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o as_o dutiful_a subject_n why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o be_v the_o power_n and_o the_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n belong_v in_o some_o creature_n degree_n to_o all_o creature_n but_o to_o god_n it_o be_v ascribe_v after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o faculty_n proceed_v from_o their_o nature_n in_o god_n it_o be_v his_o essence_n they_o be_v a_o power_n create_v and_o receive_v from_o god_n act_v 17._o 28._o his_n be_v uncreated_a eternal_a and_o from_o himself_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o impotency_n and_o passive_a power_n which_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o change_v but_o god_n power_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o pure_a without_o such_o mixture_n they_o be_v finite_a as_o themselves_o be_v but_o his_o be_v infinite_a as_o himself_o be_v and_o it_o be_v infinite_a 1._o in_o itself_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o effect_n which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v and_o unto_o which_o his_o power_n be_v extend_v in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_a extensive_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o work_v in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v infinite_a intensive_o it_o be_v infinite_a extensive_o because_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n matth._n 19_o 26._o luke_n 1._o 37._o and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v omnipotency_n for_o the_o lord_n never_o do_v so_o many_o or_o so_o great_a thing_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v infinite_o more_o and_o great_a his_o power_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o either_o can_v be_v do_v and_o that_o be_v call_v his_o absolute_a power_n or_o which_o he_o will_v do_v and_o that_o be_v call_v his_o active_a or_o ordinary_a power_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v do_v that_o he_o can_v do_v yea_o by_o his_o actual_a power_n do_v it_o psal._n 115._o 3._o but_o he_o can_v do_v many_o thing_n by_o his_o absolute_a power_n which_o he_o will_v never_o do_v matth._n 3._o 9_o and_o 26._o 33._o it_o be_v also_o infinite_a intensive_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o action_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o work_v any_o thing_n so_o effectual_o or_o intensive_o but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o infinite_o more_o effectual_o or_o intensive_o ephes._n 3._o 20._o use_v uses_n respect_v mean_n i._o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 6._o not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o against_o he_o with_o pride_n nor_o oppose_v through_o obstinacy_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 5._o job_n 9_o 4._o rom._n 9_o 17._o dan._n 4._o 37._o ii_o to_o fear_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o matth._n 10._o 28._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 22._o be_v we_o strong_a than_o the_o lord_n iii_o to_o repose_n trust_v in_o he_o deut._n 33._o 26._o for_o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o psal._n 27._o 1_o 2_o 3._o num._n 14._o 9_o deut._n 7._o 21._o jer._n 42._o 11._o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v it_o no_o evil_a but_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o it_o no_o creature_n can_v help_v we_o unless_o god_n use_v it_o as_o his_o instrument_n for_o our_o good_a no_o creature_n can_v hurt_v we_o unless_o god_n use_v it_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o anger_n the_o devil_n be_v strong_a but_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pull_v we_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n nor_o yet_o to_o hinder_v or_o stop_v the_o course_n of_o god_n blessing_n towards_o we_o use_v respect_v faith_n i._o to_o confirm_v it_o in_o believe_v any_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o resurrection_n matth._n â—…2_n 29._o ii_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 37._o rom._n 4._o 19_o 20_o 21._o iii_o in_o prayer_n for_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v here_o allege_a matt._n 8._o 2._o 2._o chron._n 20._o 6._o &_o 14._o 11_o 12._o ephes._n 3._o 20._o iv._o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o perseverance_n unto_o salvation_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o rom._n 14._o 4._o john_n 10._o 29._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 12._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o glory_n whereby_o be_v mean_v honour_n and_o praise_n 1._o tim._n 1._o 17._o for_o to_o he_o belong_v the_o glory_n honour_n and_o praise_n of_o bestow_v all_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o author_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n jam._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o prayer_n psal._n 65._o 2._o and_o to_o his_o glory_n whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n do_v especial_o tend_v therefore_o as_o by_o his_o kingdom_n aâ—…d_v power_n he_o be_v able_a so_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n which_o we_o make_v according_a to_o this_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o what_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v for_o his_o sake_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o his_o
glory_n 2._o cor._n 1._o 20._o this_o therefore_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n for_o doubtless_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v grant_v especial_o consider_v it_o be_v his_o glory_n to_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o see_v to_o he_o belong_v the_o glory_n of_o give_v every_o good_a gift_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o our_o saviour_n direction_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o ask_v they_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n now_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n direct_v we_o to_o make_v this_o our_o first_o suit_n that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o now_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v his_o glory_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o prayer_n this_o show_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n for_o which_o we_o shall_v affect_v they_o and_o unto_o which_o when_o we_o have_v obtain_v they_o we_o shall_v refer_v they_o 1._o chron._n 16._o 35._o psal._n 50._o 15._o and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v the_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o isai._n 42._o 8._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o alone_o as_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n the_o only_a hearer_n of_o our_o prayer_n of_o which_o glory_n we_o rob_v the_o lord_n if_o we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o any_o other_o and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o to_o ourselves_o for_o see_v the_o glory_n be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o vainglorious_a person_n seek_v to_o rob_v god_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o and_o to_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o we_o must_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o daniel_n chap._n 9_o 7._o righteousness_n o_o lord_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o to_o we_o shame_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o only_a kingdom_n god_n power_n and_o glory_n but_o also_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n a_o eternal_a power_n and_o immortal_a glory_n for_o as_o moses_n say_v psal._n 90._o 2._o he_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a he_o be_v king_n for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o have_v right_o not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n to_o crown_v we_o with_o his_o blessing_n but_o after_o this_o life_n he_o have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o luke_n 12._o 32._o unto_o which_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o bring_v we_o by_o his_o power_n everlasting_a to_o the_o immortal_a glory_n of_o his_o mercy_n now_o these_o reason_n as_o they_o must_v be_v propound_v god_n in_o faith_n so_o also_o with_o chearfulnesse_n as_o a_o consequent_a thereof_o and_o when_o they_o be_v cheerful_o utter_v they_o be_v not_o only_a reason_n of_o our_o request_n but_o also_o a_o notable_a form_n of_o praise_v god_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o join_v with_o our_o prayer_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v direct_v we_o elsewhere_o as_o col._n 4._o 2._o phil._n 4._o 6._o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o form_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n appear_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o man_n of_o god_n set_v themselves_o of_o purpose_n to_o praise_n god_n have_v use_v the_o very_a like_o form_n as_o david_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o psal._n 145._o 10._o and_o 11._o 12_o 13._o revel_v 7._o 12._o judas_n v._n 25._o revel_v 4._o 11._o use_v duty_n concern_v prayer_n 1._o that_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o alone_o whereof_o a_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n see_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n 3._o that_o with_o our_o prayer_n we_o join_v praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o in_o this_o short_a form_n be_v not_o omit_v duty_n in_o our_o life_n 1._o to_o arrogate_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o to_o ascribe_v all_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o lord_n psal._n 29._o 1_o 2._o and_o 115._o 1._o and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n receive_v to_o ascribe_v the_o praise_n to_o god_n 2._o if_o god_n be_v our_o king_n then_o must_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o dutiful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n if_o his_o be_v the_o power_n then_o be_v we_o both_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o if_o his_o be_v the_o glory_n then_o of_o he_o must_v we_o beg_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n must_v all_o be_v refer_v if_o his_o power_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n be_v everlasting_a then_o be_v we_o teach_v who_o to_o fear_v who_o to_o serve_v who_o to_o trust_v in_o namely_o he_o that_o be_v able_a not_o only_o in_o this_o life_n to_o bless_v we_o but_o also_o after_o to_o crown_v we_o with_o immortal_a glory_n in_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n if_o we_o serve_v the_o flesh_n the_o devil_n the_o world_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o momentanie_n fruition_n of_o sin_n and_o after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v eternal_a torment_n god_n live_v for_o ever_o as_o to_o crown_v eternal_o the_o godly_a so_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a eternal_o he_o then_o will_v exclude_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o will_v be_v of_o power_n to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o he_o will_v glorify_v his_o justice_n in_o their_o endless_a confusion_n hypocrifie_n discover_v but_o here_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v discover_v who_o ascribe_v kingdom_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o obey_v he_o not_o power_n and_o fear_v he_o not_o glory_n and_o glorify_v he_o not_o and_o they_o add_v all_o these_o reason_n to_o their_o petition_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o lord_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v their_o request_n amen_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n signify_v now_o follow_v the_o testification_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o for_o it_o import_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o mouth_n and_o it_o signify_v true_o or_o even_o so_o or_o as_o the_o grecian_n sometime_o translate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v thus_o much_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o have_v make_v thâ—…se_a request_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n so_o do_v i_o both_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o let_v they_o o_o lord_n be_v grant_v 1._o king_n 1._o 36._o and_o also_o true_o believe_v that_o thou_o in_o thy_o good_a time_n will_v grant_v my_o desire_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o thy_o glory_n and_o my_o good_a and_o in_o this_o persuasion_n i_o rest_v attend_v thy_o good_a pleasure_n and_o as_o i_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o thou_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n so_o i_o do_v both_o unfeigned_o acknowlcdge_v that_o thou_o alone_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o hearty_o desire_v that_o i_o and_o all_o other_o may_v true_o and_o effectual_o ascribe_v unto_o thou_o everlasting_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o be_v annex_v unto_o prayer_n it_o signify_v both_o the_o truth_n and_o earnestness_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o also_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o christ_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o be_v add_v to_o thanksgiving_n it_o signify_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n in_o ascribe_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o also_o a_o true_a desire_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n hence_o therefore_o we_o may_v learn_v again_o those_o duty_n pâ—…rformed_v which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v teach_v 1._o that_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o unfeigned_a lip_n and_o upright_a heart_n true_o desire_v those_o thing_n with_o our_o heart_n which_o we_o ask_v with_o our_o mouth_n and_o be_v true_o thankful_a for_o those_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o give_v thanks_o 2._o we_o must_v strive_v against_o our_o infidelity_n and_o doubt_v psal._n 42._o 12._o and_o must_v true_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a otherwise_o we_o can_v say_v amen_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n with_o assurance_n expect_v his_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o practical_a pray_v together_o with_o a_o learned_a exposition_n on_o the_o lord_n prayer_n by_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n downam_n late_a l_o d_o bishop_n of_o derry_n in_o ireland_n pray_v without_o cease_v etc._n etc._n 1_o thes._n 5._o 17._o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 69._o london_n print_v by_o w._n h._n for_o nicolas_n bourne_n at_o the_o south_n entrance_n of_o the_o royal_a exchange_n 1656._o to_o the_o christian_a reader_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n more_o excellent_a in_o itself_o or_o profitable_a to_o we_o then_o that_o of_o prayer_n wherein_o we_o have_v sweet_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n lay_v open_a to_o a_o gracious_a father_n all_o our_o want_n and_o grievance_n in_o hope_n and_o confidence_n to_o have_v our_o suit_n grant_v our_o sin_n pardon_v our_o necessity_n supply_v and_o our_o grief_n remove_v and_o relieve_v it_o be_v that_o hand_n and_o key_n which_o help_v to_o unlock_v and_o open_v the_o treasury_n of_o all_o god_n grace_n for_o the_o enrich_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o blessing_n the_o horseman_n and_o chariot_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o get_v victory_n over_o all_o their_o enemy_n yea_o they_o prevail_v with_o god_n when_o he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v against_o they_o as_o a_o enemy_n and_o to_o wrestle_v with_o they_o that_o he_o may_v foil_v and_o overthrow_v they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob._n in_o all_o which_o and_o innumerable_a other_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o chief_a exercise_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o christian_a life_n which_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o practise_v as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v where_o he_o enjoin_v we_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o give_v thanks_o so_o can_v it_o never_o be_v sufficient_o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o whereby_o we_o be_v press_v &_o persuade_v to_o the_o frequent_a exercise_n of_o it_o and_o teach_v to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o right_n and_o acceptable_a manner_n in_o which_o regard_n though_o much_o already_o have_v be_v excellent_o speak_v and_o write_v upon_o this_o subject_n yet_o let_v no_o man_n think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o have_v more_o publish_v of_o this_o argument_n see_v that_o can_v never_o be_v too_o much_o teach_v which_o be_v never_o sufficient_o learn_v and_o love_v the_o ensue_a treatise_n be_v the_o labour_n of_o that_o learned_a judicious_a and_o godly_a divine_a d._n downame_n late_a bishop_n of_o dery_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o ireland_n my_o most_o dear_a brother_n which_o be_v pen_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n for_o his_o private_a use_n but_o for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o that_o part_n of_o god_n church_n over_o which_o he_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v on_o this_o argument_n the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v polish_v and_o perfect_v with_o his_o own_o learned_a hand_n no_o doubt_n much_o will_v have_v be_v add_v to_o their_o lustre_n and_o beauty_n yet_o see_v this_o be_v not_o do_v according_a to_o his_o better_a ability_n i_o think_v it_o a_o damage_n to_o god_n people_n that_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o want_n of_o some_o circumstance_n and_o have_v no_o use_n of_o a_o well-compacted_n body_n fit_a to_o do_v god_n and_o his_o church_n good_a service_n because_o it_o be_v not_o deck_v with_o gay_a ornament_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v present_v it_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n and_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o brother_n to_o he_o that_o be_v decease_v though_o not_o to_o raise_v this_o spiritual_a seed_n to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v of_o his_o own_o beget_n and_o compose_v yet_o to_o give_v unto_o it_o birth_n and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n without_o which_o it_o will_v have_v prove_v abortive_a and_o so_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n the_o which_o service_n i_o have_v the_o more_o willing_o undertake_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o that_o will_v take_v pain_n to_o peruse_v this_o work_n because_o i_o be_o now_o disable_v by_o age_n and_o many_o infirmity_n to_o produce_v any_o further_a labour_n of_o i_o own_o in_o this_o kind_n wherein_o i_o have_v not_o be_v want_v in_o my_o more_o able_a and_o mature_a time_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o my_o small_a talon_n which_o my_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n have_v entrust_v i_o with_o herein_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o weak_a sex_n who_o after_o they_o have_v be_v fruitful_a in_o bear_v child_n themselves_o and_o now_o be_v come_v to_o old_a age_n be_v disable_v to_o have_v any_o more_o conception_n do_v some_o of_o they_o become_v midwife_n who_o be_v helpful_a to_o those_o who_o be_v young_a and_o fruitful_a for_o the_o bring_n of_o their_o child_n into_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n who_o only_a blessing_n make_v all_o our_o endeavour_n profitable_a by_o give_v efficacy_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n bless_v these_o and_o all_o other_o labour_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o plentiful_a fruit_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o his_o child_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o to_o these_o end_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o do_v thou_o any_o christian_a service_n john_n downame_n ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o prayer_n together_o with_o the_o chief_a point_n therein_o handle_v chap._n 1._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o pray_v pag._n 1_o of_o the_o name_n of_o invocation_n and_o prayer_n 2_o of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o prayer_n 3_o of_o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o prayer_n 4_o what_o be_v require_v in_o invocation_n acceptable_a to_o god_n 5_o who_o ought_v to_o pray_v 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n 2._o reason_n move_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n 3._o other_o motive_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n 11_o 4._o three_o question_n clear_v 14_o whether_o prayer_n be_v efficacious_a to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 15_o that_o prayer_n be_v necessary_a notwithstanding_o god_n decree_n 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n 5._o of_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a efficacy_n of_o prayer_n 21_o 6._o whether_o by_o prayer_n we_o always_o obtain_v our_o desire_n 26_o 7._o of_o the_o profit_n of_o prayer_n 29_o 8._o a_o threefold_a necessity_n of_o prayer_n 32_o 9_o who_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n 33_o 10._o none_o but_o the_o faithful_a can_v pray_v effectual_o and_o acceptable_o 37_o that_o the_o impenitent_a can_v pray_v acceptable_o 39_o in_o what_o respect_n god_n hear_v the_o wicked_a 47_o 11._o that_o god_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o 51_o 12._o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o invocate_v any_o creature_n 58_o that_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v 59_o that_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v 61_o chap._n 13_o that_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n 64_o whether_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v 66_o 14._o that_o christ_n alone_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n as_o well_o as_o of_o redemption_n 68_o 15._o that_o we_o must_v pray_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 77_o 16._o of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n 80_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o upright_a heart_n 82_o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v with_o feign_a lip_n and_o wander_a thought_n 83_o 84_o etc._n etc._n 17._o of_o knowledge_n require_v necessary_o in_o prayer_n 89_o that_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 92_o 18._o of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n 101_o 19_o of_o humility_n require_v in_o prayer_n 106_o faith_n and_o humility_n must_v be_v join_v in_o prayer_n 110_o 20._o of_o reverence_n require_v in_o prayer_n and_o heartiness_n 113_o 21._o of_o the_o gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n 116_o 22._o of_o the_o voice_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n 125_o of_o battologie_n in_o prayer_n 129_o of_o the_o quantity_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o prayer_n 133_o 23._o whether_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v use_v 135_o what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o extempor_n all_o prayer_n 137_o of_o conceive_a prayer_n and_o set_a form_n 139_o 24._o of_o thing_n require_v out_o of_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n 141_o of_o preparation_n unto_o prayer_n 142_o of_o duty_n
to_o be_v perform_v after_o prayer_n 144_o 25._o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o what_o be_v require_v thereunto_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o according_a to_o god_n will_v 146_o that_o be_v unable_a to_o pray_v we_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n 147_o chap._n 26_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o prayer_n 150_o of_o public_a prayer_n 151_o of_o private_a prayer_n in_o the_o family_n and_o alone_o 154_o 27._o of_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n 156_o the_o euchetae_n confute_v 157_o 28._o concern_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n 161_o the_o vanity_n of_o pilgrimage_n 163_o 29._o of_o prayer_n or_o petition_n and_o what_o be_v require_v unto_o it_o 164_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n must_v be_v join_v 165_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o prayer_n 167_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n 169_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o fervency_n of_o deâ—…ire_n 172_o 30._o of_o faith_n which_o be_v chief_o require_v in_o prayer_n 173_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v 176_o 31._o of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v after_o prayer_n 178_o 32._o distinction_n of_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n 181_o for_o who_o we_o must_v pray_v 184_o of_o prayer_n against_o other_o 188_o of_o imprecation_n 189_o 33._o of_o the_o real_a object_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 191_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o temporal_a blessing_n 193_o 34._o of_o deprecation_n 195_o of_o confession_n of_o our_o sin_n 196_o how_o this_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v make_v 197_o 35._o of_o thanksgiving_n 201_o what_o be_v require_v in_o thanksgiving_n 202_o 36._o special_a duty_n require_v in_o thanksgiving_n 206_o 37._o of_o the_o outward_a express_v inward_a thankfulness_n by_o praise_v god_n 212_o 38._o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v before_o &_o after_o thanksgiving_n 216_o ¶_o the_o chief_a thing_n handle_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n viz._n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o general_n of_o invocation_n apply_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 226_o the_o preface_n 231_o how_o god_n be_v call_v father_n ibid._n of_o the_o name_n father_n and_o what_o duty_n it_o teach_v we_o 234_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n our_o 237_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 244_o the_o division_n of_o the_o petition_n 251_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o first_o petition_n 252_o how_o god_n name_n be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o 255_o how_o god_n name_v signify_v his_o glory_n be_v sanctify_v by_o we_o 257_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v his_o title_n 259_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v his_o word_n 263_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 264_o how_o it_o be_v sanctify_v signify_v his_o work_n 265_o how_n god_n himself_o sanctify_v his_o name_n 269_o the_o second_o petition_n handle_v 271_o what_o god_n kingdom_n be_v 272_o what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n kingdom_n to_o come_v 275_o christ_n kingdom_n come_v by_o mean_n 279_o the_o impediment_n of_o god_n kingdom_n to_o be_v pray_v against_o 282_o uses_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 289_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 293_o we_o must_v expect_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 294_o how_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n 298_o the_o three_o petition_n explain_v 301_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v 303_o how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n 307_o how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n 310_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n 314_o 315_o wherein_o our_o obedience_n resemble_v that_o of_o the_o angel_n 319_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o four_o petition_n 324_o why_o we_o ask_v temporal_a blessing_n before_o spiritual_a 325_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o bread_n 327_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o daily_a bread_n 330_o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o daily_a bread_n 333_o etc._n etc._n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o that_o ask_v daily_a bread_n 339_o 340_o etc._n etc._n the_o five_o petition_n expound_v 350_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v before_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v 352_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v debt_n 355_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o forgive_a our_o trespass_n 359_o by_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o god_n mercy_n 361_o no_o man_n can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o his_o sin_n 362_o several_a duty_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o five_o petition_n 368_o 369_o our_o forgive_a no_o cause_n of_o god_n forgive_a we_o 376_o how_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o forgive_v 379_o reason_n move_v we_o to_o forgive_v 385_o etc._n etc._n the_o six_o petition_n expound_v 390_o those_o who_o god_n pardon_v the_o devil_n tempt_v 391_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o prayer_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n 392_o of_o probation_n and_o trial_n 1._o by_o prosperity_n 2._o by_o affliction_n 394_o 395_o of_o divers_a sort_n of_o temptation_n 396_o 1._o of_o the_o flesh_n ibid._n 2._o of_o the_o world_n 397_o 3._o of_o the_o devil_n 400_o of_o the_o divers_a sort_n of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n 401_o etc._n etc._n how_o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o tempt_v 406_o satan_n can_v neither_o tempt_v or_o overcome_v without_o god_n permission_n 409_o that_o temptation_n be_v good_a for_o god_n child_n 410_o how_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n 413_o 414_o 415_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n both_o authentical_a and_o necessary_a 419_o our_o faith_n confirm_v by_o this_o conclusion_n 420_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 422_o 423_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n 424_o 425_o everlasting_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n belong_v to_o god_n 427_o what_o the_o word_n amen_o signify_v 429_o chap._n i._o of_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o pray_v among_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o there_o be_v not_o any_o more_o honourable_a in_o itself_o more_o glorious_a to_o god_n more_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o then_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n so_o be_v there_o none_o wherein_o we_o do_v more_o need_n direction_n and_o instruction_n and_o consequent_o nothing_o wherein_o my_o labour_n in_o speak_v and_o you_o in_o hear_v may_v better_o be_v employ_v for_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v pulcherrima_fw-la est_fw-la scientia_fw-la veréque_fw-la christiano_n homine_fw-la digna_fw-la quae_fw-la docet_fw-la rectè_fw-la precari_fw-la that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o true_o worthy_a a_o christian_a man_n which_o teach_v right_o to_o pray_v in_o treat_v whereof_o i_o purpose_v by_o the_o help_n of_o prayer_n god_n to_o observe_v this_o order_n first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n and_o then_o explain_v that_o absolute_a form_n or_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wherein_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v the_o doctrine_n must_v first_o be_v general_a and_o common_a to_o both_o the_o sort_n of_o invocation_n viz._n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o special_a and_o peculiar_a to_o either_o the_o general_a doctrine_n consist_v of_o such_o point_n as_o be_v either_o more_o substantial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o accidental_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substantial_a point_n be_v all_o of_o they_o comprise_v in_o this_o definition_n invocation_n or_o prayer_n be_v a_o prayâ—…r_n religious_a speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a direct_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n frame_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v good_a thing_n appertein_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a the_o phrase_n of_o invocate_a or_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n prayer_n of_o god_n sometime_o signify_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n whereby_o we_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o and_o be_v call_v after_o his_o name_n as_o gen._n 48._o 16._o and_o 4._o 16._o isa._n 63._o 10._o act_n 9_o 14._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o name_n this_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v usual_o in_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o the_o phrase_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_o call_v invocation_n that_o be_v call_v upon_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o pray_v or_o praise_v in_o which_o general_a sense_n the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tephillat_n be_v sometime_o use_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 1._o psal._n 86._o 1._o isa._n 56._o 7._o domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la
oratio_fw-la and_o invocatio_fw-la in_o latin_a and_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n prayer_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n though_o proper_o it_o signify_v that_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o invocation_n whereby_o we_o crave_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o sign_n it_o be_v sometime_o call_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n psal._n 141._o 2._o and_o 44._o 20._o sometime_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o eye_n psal._n 123._o 1._o more_o proper_o a_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n psal._n 25._o 1._o whereof_o the_o other_o be_v but_o signâ—…s_v which_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n with_o our_o hand_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n as_o jeremy_n speak_v lam._n 3._o 41._o so_o much_o of_o the_o name_n in_o the_o definition_n the_o nature_n of_o invocation_n be_v set_v prayer_n forth_o both_o the_o general_n which_o logician_n call_v the_o genus_fw-la and_o proper_a in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o difference_n the_o general_a in_o that_o i_o call_v it_o a_o religious_a speech_n for_o of_o religious_a speech_n there_o be_v two_o special_a sort_n the_o one_o of_o man_n unto_o man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v preach_v the_o other_o of_o man_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v prayer_n or_o invocation_n and_o both_o of_o they_o somewhere_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v express_v by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n of_o prophesy_v which_o for_o preach_v be_v use_v 1._o cor._n 14._o 3_o 4._o and_o elsewhere_o for_o invocation_n both_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o pray_v 1._o king_n 18._o 29._o with_o 26._o and_o of_o praise_v 1._o chron._n 25._o 1_o 2_o 3._o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o speech_n and_o because_o the_o religious_a speech_n be_v the_o chief_a speech_n which_o we_o can_v use_v therefore_o as_o preach_v be_v call_v sermo_n so_o prayer_n be_v of_o the_o latin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v oratio_n but_o where_o i_o say_v prayer_n be_v a_o speech_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d outward_a and_o inward_a the_o inward_a be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o speech_n conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n the_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o speech_n utter_v with_o the_o voice_n prayer_n be_v not_o the_o outward_a speech_n chief_o or_o only_o but_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o soul_n either_o alone_a when_o in_o prayer_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o use_v as_o gen._n 24._o 45._o exod._n 14._o 15._o 1._o sam._n 1._o 13._o and_o be_v call_v oratio_fw-la mentalis_fw-la which_o be_v usuaîl_o in_o meditation_n 1._o and_o be_v sometime_o so_o call_v or_o chiâ—…fly_o when_o the_o voice_n be_v use_v as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v whereupon_o some_o define_v prayer_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24._o the_o speech_n or_o communication_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ascend_a of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v it_o the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n psal._n 25._o 1._o and_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n psal._n 62._o 8._o 1._o sam._n 1._o 15._o as_o for_o that_o prayer_n which_o be_v only_o the_o outward_a speech_n of_o the_o mouth_n without_o the_o inward_a of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o a_o prayer_n in_o truth_n but_o a_o mere_a lip-labour_n for_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o truth_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o our_o heart_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o pour_v forth_o our_o soul_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o full_o hereafter_o but_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a speech_n to_o note_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o part_n and_o indeed_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o religious_a adoration_n and_o worship_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o consequent_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v religious_o and_o devout_o as_o intend_v thereby_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a service_n unto_o god_n so_o that_o true_a prayer_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a read_n or_o recital_n of_o any_o form_n of_o prayer_n without_o understanding_n without_o affection_n without_o devotion_n without_o faith_n but_o a_o religious_a service_n devout_o offer_v unto_o god_n out_o of_o a_o upright_a and_o pure_a heart_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 22._o psal._n 119._o 7._o the_o proper_a nature_n of_o invocation_n be_v describe_v in_o inâ—…ocation_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o definition_n contain_v six_o substantial_a point_n necessary_o require_v in_o all_o prayer_n viz._n quis_fw-la quem_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomine_fw-la quomodo_fw-la cujus_fw-la open_a de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la that_o be_v who_o must_v pray_v who_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o in_o who_o name_n in_o what_o manner_n by_o who_o help_n and_o for_o what_o for_o in_o all_o invocation_n that_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n there_o be_v require_v 1._o that_o god_n the_o person_n which_o pray_v be_v faithful_a 2._o that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n 3._o that_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o sin_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o access_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n in_o our_o own_o name_n 4._o for_o the_o manner_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 27._o or_o as_o s._n john_n speak_v more_o full_o 1._o epist._n 5._o 14._o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o in_o our_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n we_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v will_v and_o require_v in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o prayer_n 5._o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v require_v i_o add_v that_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6._o and_o last_o i_o show_v that_o the_o object_n of_o our_o invocation_n that_o be_v the_o thing_n concern_v which_o we_o do_v speak_v unto_o god_n in_o prayer_n be_v good_a thing_n appertein_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a as_o namely_o and_o especial_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o which_o we_o do_v either_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o praise_v he_o of_o these_o six_o in_o order_n and_o first_o for_o the_o party_n which_o be_v to_o pray_v when_o i_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o speech_n of_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v to_o understand_v 1._o that_o we_o speak_v of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v officium_fw-la viaâ—…orum_fw-la a_o duty_n enjoin_v unto_o man_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n as_o pilgrim_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a unto_o who_o alone_o the_o doctrine_n of_o invocation_n do_v appertein_a and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v exercitium_fw-la spirituum_fw-la beatorum_fw-la the_o exercise_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n to_o who_o neither_o the_o commandment_n enjoin_v this_o duty_n nor_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o prayer_n nor_o the_o direction_n which_o teach_v how_o to_o pray_v be_v direct_v for_o although_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o they_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o one_o part_n of_o invocation_n that_o be_v in_o praise_v &_o glorify_v god_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v they_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o as_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n yet_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o part_n which_o be_v prayer_n or_o petition_n for_o what_o or_o for_o who_o they_o pray_v in_o particular_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o it_o be_v but_o foolish_a curiosity_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o herein_o especial_o be_v that_o verify_v quâ—…_n supra_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v thing_n above_o we_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o much_o less_o ought_v we_o with_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n upon_o a_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v such_o saint_n and_o angel_n pray_v for_o we_o in_o particular_a ground_n a_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o our_o pray_v unto_o they_o but_o of_o this_o also_o more_o hereafter_o 2._o see_v we_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o live_n isa._n 38._o 19_o we_o be_v more_o particular_o to_o consider_v both_o who_o in_o this_o world_n
of_o god_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v set_v down_o with_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v be_v rich_a 1._o tim._n 6._o and_o will_v come_v to_o great_a matter_n whether_o god_n give_v they_o good_a mean_n or_o not_o and_o will_v frame_v their_o own_o fortune_n they_o beg_v for_o a_o day_n as_o if_o they_o will_v depend_v upon_o god_n for_o tomorrow_o &_o yet_o distrustful_o hoard_v up_o for_o many_o year_n they_o desire_v temporal_a thing_n to_o be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o seek_v they_o by_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n they_o desire_v god_n to_o remit_v their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o repent_v of_o they_o which_o they_o still_o retain_v as_o if_o they_o do_v in_o mockery_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o will_v not_o forgo_v yea_o they_o desire_v the_o lord_n in_o hypocrisy_n so_o to_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n as_o they_o forgive_v those_o that_o trespass_n against_o they_o when_o as_o they_o nourish_v hatred_n and_o a_o desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o revenge_n &_o so_o in_o stead_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n at_o god_n hand_n they_o call_v for_o the_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o they_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o tentation_n and_o yet_o themselves_o run_v into_o tentation_n and_o seek_v occasion_n of_o evil_a they_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a and_o yet_o wilful_o go_v on_o in_o evil_a and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v as_o though_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n they_o ascribe_v kingdom_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o as_o his_o subject_n power_n and_o yet_o neither_o fear_n nor_o trust_v in_o he_o glory_n &_o yet_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o they_o subscribe_v to_o their_o prayer_n and_o say_v amen_o as_o though_o they_o unfeigned_o desire_v and_o assure_o believe_v that_o their_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v when_o as_o they_o neither_o desire_v that_o which_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o ask_v nor_o believe_v the_o grant_n of_o that_o which_o without_o faith_n they_o have_v beg_v and_o final_o in_o all_o these_o request_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n he_o but_o they_o remove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o isa._n 29._o 13._o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n psal._n 141._o 2._o so_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v detestable_a unto_o he_o which_o may_v further_o be_v prove_v by_o express_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o sacâ—…ifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a say_v solomon_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o prov._n 13._o 9_o and_o again_o v_o 29._o the_o lord_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o same_o do_v david_n testify_v psal._n 34._o 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lorâ—…_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o erie_z but_o the_o face_n and_o angry_a countenance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o earth_n the_o man_n which_o have_v be_v blind_a john_n 9_o 31._o deliver_v this_o as_o a_o receive_a truth_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n that_o be_v impenitent_a sinner_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o god_n be_v restrain_v and_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n with_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v must_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n unfeigned_o purpose_v amendment_n of_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o strong_a tower_n the_o righteous_a run_v unto_o it_o and_o be_v exalt_v or_o set_v in_o safety_n prov._n 18._o 10._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a repâ—…ntance_n and_o therefore_o belong_v to_o all_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o some_o i_o answer_v that_o they_o and_o all_o other_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n which_o many_o time_n be_v express_v and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o they_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o restrain_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o whereas_o joel_n say_v chap._n 2._o 30._o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v our_o saviour_n restrain_v it_o to_o the_o righteous_a matth._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n that_o be_v which_o call_v upon_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 13_o 14_o to_o the_o fâ—…ithfull_a but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n the_o father_n will_v grant_v it_o john_n 16._o 23._o that_o also_o be_v restrain_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o john_n 3._o 22._o to_o the_o righteous_a whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17._o 7._o if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n deny_v to_o hear_v they_o though_o they_o cry_v loud_o in_o his_o ear_n and_o make_v many_o prayer_n unto_o he_o isa._n 1._o 15._o when_o you_o spread_v forth_o your_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o yea_o when_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v who_o not_o withstand_v upon_o their_o repentance_n he_o promise_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o receive_v into_o favour_n v_o 16_o 17_o 18._o so_o in_o ezek._n 8._o 18._o though_o they_o cry_v in_o my_o ear_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o hear_v they_o psal._n 18._o 41._o &_o micah_n 3._o 4._o they_o shall_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o he_o will_v even_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n jer._n 14._o 12._o when_o they_o fast_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o cry_n neither_o do_v he_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o but_o the_o godly_a also_o pray_v for_o they_o 1._o sam._n 16._o 1._o jer._n 15._o 1._o ezek._n 14._o 14_o 20._o and_o therefore_o forbid_v many_o time_n the_o godly_a to_o pray_v in_o their_o behalf_n jer._n 14._o 11._o or_o if_o they_o do_v he_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o jer._n 7._o 16._o and_o 11._o 14._o when_o as_o therefore_o impenitent_a sinner_n do_v call_v upon_o god_n and_o be_v not_o hear_v let_v they_o not_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v or_o help_v they_o behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 59_o 1._o the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o it_o can_v save_v nor_o his_o ear_n heâ—…vy_a that_o he_o can_v hear_v but_o your_o iniquity_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o then_o he_o descend_v to_o particular_n for_o this_o mercy_n of_o hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o deny_v unto_o ungodliness_n in_o general_a but_o also_o to_o particular_a sin_n as_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o particular_a grace_n which_o be_v link_v together_o in_o a_o golden_a chain_n be_v each_o of_o they_o several_a evidence_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n as_o first_o to_o cruelty_n &_o oppression_n isa._n 1._o 15._o though_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n and_o not_o to_o cruelty_n only_o but_o also_o to_o unmercifulnes_n &_o want_v of_o pity_n towards_o the_o poor_a for_o he_o that_o stop_v his_o ear_n at_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v cry_v himself_o and_o not_o be_v hear_v
pro._n 21._o 13._o whereas_o contrariwise_o those_o that_o be_v merciful_a shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n matth._n 5._o 7._o then_o shall_v thou_o call_v and_o the_o lord_n shall_v answer_v thou_o shall_v cry_v and_o he_o will_v say_v here_o i_o be_o isa._n 58._o 9_o if_o we_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n alone_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n hereby_o we_o may_v have_v confidence_n before_o god_n 1._o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o second_o to_o want_v of_o love_n in_o forgive_a offence_n and_o contrariwise_o mark_v 11._o 25._o when_o you_o stand_v pray_v forgive_v if_o you_o have_v aught_o against_o any_o that_o your_o father_n also_o which_o be_v in_o heauâ—…n_n may_v forgive_v you_o your_o trespass_n but_o if_o â—…e_o do_v not_o forgive_v 〈◊〉_d will_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n forgive_v your_o trespass_n three_o to_o the_o not-hearing_a or_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o we_o hear_v so_o we_o shall_v be_v heâ—…rd_v prov._n 28._o 9_o he_o that_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d his_o care_n from_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a for_o as_o we_o speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v we_o when_o we_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n say_v chap._n 7._o 13._o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o cry_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v so_o they_o cry_v and_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o we_o may_v ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v we_o john_n 15._o 7._o if_o man_n harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v threaten_v not_o to_o hear_v they_o prov._n 1._o 24._o he_o cover_v himself_o with_o a_o cloud_n that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o pass_v through_o lam._n 3._o 44._o but_o if_o man_n humble_v themselves_o before_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n be_v of_o humble_a and_o contrite_a heart_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o hear_v psal._n 66._o 2._o and_o 34._o 18._o and_o 51._o 17._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a pierce_v the_o cloud_n ecclus_n 35._o 17._o if_o man_n choose_v not_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o prov._n 1._o 28_o 29._o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o will_v also_o hear_v their_o cry_n anâ—…_n will_v save_v they_o psal._n 145._o 19_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o hear_v those_o alone_o who_o be_v open_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n but_o those_o also_o which_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o piety_n do_v play_v the_o hypocrite_n job_n 27._o 9_o will_v god_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o hypâ—…crite_n when_o trouble_n come_v upon_o he_o to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a say_n of_o david_n psal._n 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v he_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o heâ—…re_a mâ—…_n whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o man_n will_v walk_v upright_o before_o god_n he_o will_v deniâ—…_n uâ—…to_fw-la they_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a psal._n 84._o 11._o wherefore_o it_o behove_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o and_o to_o purge_v his_o hand_n from_o sin_n jam_fw-la 4._o 8._o and_o to_o wash_v they_o in_o innocence_n psal._n 26._o that_o so_o he_o may_v without_o doubt_v lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o tim._n 2._o 22._o heb._n 10._o 22._o with_o true_a heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n mala_fw-la conscientia_fw-la januam_fw-la nobis_fw-la claudit_fw-la a_o evil_a conscience_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o we_o calv._n institut_n 3._o 20._o 7._o §_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o object_n the_o lord_n many_o time_n hear_v the_o wicked_a when_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o prayer_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a but_o common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o wicked_a for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o blessing_n prayer_n be_v make_v unto_o god_n either_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n or_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n appertein_v to_o this_o corporal_a life_n the_o former_a be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o belong_v to_o their_o inheritance_n and_o be_v never_o bestow_v on_o the_o wicked_a who_o never_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o true_o to_o desire_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n ask_v they_o they_o do_v pray_v in_o hypocrisy_n ask_v with_o their_o lip_n that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v with_o their_o heart_n nor_o labour_n for_o in_o their_o life_n how_o as_o for_o temporal_a benefit_n i_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n many_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o do_v grant_v unto_o the_o wicked_a their_o heart_n desire_v but_o yet_o even_o in_o these_o also_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o lord_n his_o hear_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o in_o temporal_a matter_n the_o lord_n hear_v man_n either_o as_o a_o gracious_a and_o love_a father_n or_o as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n or_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n 1._o in_o special_a favour_n as_o a_o gracious_a father_n in_o christ_n he_o hear_v his_o faithful_a child_n ever_o subordinate_v their_o good_a to_o his_o own_o glory_n not_o always_o satisfy_v their_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a desire_n but_o always_o grant_v their_o request_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a good_a under_o which_o condition_n our_o prayer_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v frame_v and_o be_v so_o conceive_v they_o be_v ever_o grant_v 2._o as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n the_o lord_n hear_v man_n cry_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o extremity_n and_o thus_o he_o hear_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n but_o especial_o the_o godly_a for_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n that_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o all_o man_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o faithful_a 1._o tim._n 4._o 10._o the_o godly_a have_v a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n when_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n psal._n 50._o 14_o 15._o and_o 145._o 19_o and_o 91._o 15._o and_o 34._o 17_o 19_o so_o have_v not_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 51._o 16._o and_o 18._o 41._o yea_o in_o many_o place_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o threaten_v that_o when_o they_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o trouble_n he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v both_o turn_n to_o their_o singular_a good_a rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o glorify_v god_n consult_v with_o themselves_o what_o to_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o benefit_n and_o tâ—…king_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v of_o thanksgiving_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n psal._n 116._o 12_o 13._o the_o wicked_a not_o be_v better_v by_o their_o affliction_n be_v many_o time_n deliver_v according_a to_o their_o desire_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o over_o as_o incorrigible_a isa._n 1._o 5._o jer._n 2._o 30._o and_o when_o they_o be_v deliver_v they_o seek_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n nor_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n but_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n make_v show_n of_o repentance_n no_o long_o than_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o both_o their_o affliction_n and_o deliverance_n through_o their_o own_o default_n turn_v to_o their_o ruin_n notwithstanding_o deliverance_n out_o of_o affliction_n when_o man_n cry_v unto_o god_n be_v a_o common_a benefit_n the_o lord_n hear_v and_o deliver_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o a_o merciful_a creator_n and_o preserver_n as_o be_v testify_v psal._n 107._o where_o it_o be_v often_o repeat_v that_o divers_a sort_n of_o man_n when_o thâ—…y_a cry_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o trouble_n he_o do_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n but_o because_o many_o be_v unthankful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v as_o oft_o repeat_v this_o exclamation_n o_o that_o man_n will_v therefore_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v the_o wonder_n which_o he_o do_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v hate_v the_o wicked_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o many_o time_n do_v refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o deliver_v they_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o as_o his_o creature_n and_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o be_v service_n but_o that_o service_n which_o be_v due_a to_o man_n according_a to_o which_o the_o apostle_n command_v servant_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o master_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v use_v to_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o service_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o will_v cloak_v religious_a service_n perform_v to_o creature_n they_o be_v intolerable_a for_o between_o religious_a service_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o difference_n and_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v alike_o in_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o god_n &_o both_o of_o they_o use_v as_o 11._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 23._o 33._o si_fw-it servieris_fw-la diis_fw-la eorum_fw-la hîc_fw-la graecus_n say_v s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habet_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unde_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la 94._o quia_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d debetur_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la domino_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verò_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la deo_fw-la if_o thou_o serve_v their_o god_n here_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o it_o be_v understand_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v due_a to_o god_n as_o unto_o our_o lord_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o none_o but_o god_n as_o god_n lodovicus_n vives_n in_o august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 1._o say_v valla_n docet_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o utrumque_fw-la significare_fw-la servitutem_fw-la suidas_n ait_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servitus_fw-la mercenaria_fw-la leu._n 23._o 7._o opus_fw-la servile_a dicitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 18._o 21._o desemine_n tuo_fw-la non_fw-la dabis_fw-la servire_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d principi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la septuaginta_fw-la valla_n say_v â—…e_a teach_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o both_o do_v signify_v service_n and_o suidas_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v service_n for_o a_o reward_n or_o mercenary_a service_n leu._n 23._o 7._o a_o servile_a work_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o chap._n 18._o 21._o thou_o shalâ—…_n not_o give_v any_o of_o thy_o seed_n to_o serve_v the_o prince_n or_o the_o idol_n molech_n which_o service_n the_o septuagint_n express_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 8._o 3._o but_o if_o a_o difference_n between_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v urge_v it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o great_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o less_o the_o former_a be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d a_o bond_n slave_n the_o latter_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o siâ—…nifieth_v a_o hire_a 〈◊〉_d for_o suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v service_n for_o a_o reward_n and_o so_o by_o this_o distinction_n they_o shall_v gain_v thus_o much_o that_o they_o give_v the_o great_a to_o the_o creature_n and_o reserve_v the_o less_o for_o god_n neither_o can_v this_o distinction_n be_v apply_v to_o either_o of_o these_o place_n allege_v 1._o sam._n 7._o 3._o matth._n 4._o 10._o in_o both_o which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v servire_fw-la in_o the_o former_a eique_fw-la soli_fw-la servite_fw-la and_o serve_v you_o he_o alone_o where_o the_o greek_a also_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a eique_fw-la soli_fw-la servy_n and_o thou_o shall_v serve_v he_o alone_o second_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v reason_n in_o rom._n 10._o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v god_n alone_a and_o none_o but_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o psal._n 73._o 25._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o creed_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v god_n and_o the_o church_n but_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o it_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o god_n but_o domus_fw-la dei_fw-la as_o augustine_n have_v observe_v but_o only_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n now_o if_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n much_o less_o in_o the_o member_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n militant_a or_o triumphant_a three_o no_o part_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v reason_n to_o any_o thing_n else_o isa._n 42._o 8._o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o to_o be_v a_o hearer_n and_o grant_a of_o our_o request_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o god_n glory_n psal._n 65._o 3._o o_o thou_o that_o hear_v the_o prayer_n to_o thou_o shall_v all_o flesh_n come_v and_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n thou_o be_v the_o glory_n namely_o of_o hear_v and_o grant_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o this_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o and_o consequent_o no_o other_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o four_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v break_v reasâ—…n_n if_o in_o prayer_n we_o call_v upon_o any_o to_o who_o we_o may_v not_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v etc._n etc._n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n luke_n 11._o 2._o but_o without_o horrible_a blasphemy_n we_o can_v use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n to_o any_o but_o only_o to_o god_n therefore_o if_o we_o call_v upon_o any_o other_o we_o break_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o papist_n allege_v that_o in_o their_o prayer_n they_o usual_o do_v say_v their_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la i_o confess_v they_o do_v but_o in_o so_o do_v they_o commit_v blasphemous_a idolatry_n say_v this_o prayer_n to_o the_o rood_n or_o to_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o worship_v cultu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v with_o the_o old_a idolater_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o wood_n pater_fw-la meus_fw-la reason_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o before_o the_o image_n not_o only_o of_o man_n but_o also_o of_o woman_n depart_v five_o all_o acceptable_a prayer_n be_v make_v in_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v accept_v and_o in_o hope_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v grant_v for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v 23._o god_n and_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v make_v without_o hope_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o those_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o they_o only_a be_v make_v in_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o faith_n because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v we_o in_o hope_n because_o god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v omnipresent_v and_o therefore_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o want_n and_o secret_a desire_n psal._n 38._o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o therefore_o able_a to_o do_v for_o we_o exceed_o above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v ask_v or_o think_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o and_o for_o his_o bounty_n and_o goodness_n more_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o to_o grant_v than_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v isa._n 65._o 24._o on_o the_o other_o side_n prayer_n make_v to_o creature_n be_v make_v neither_o in_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o a_o prayer_n no_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v it_o no_o precept_n that_o enjoin_v it_o no_o promise_n to_o confirm_v it_o no_o example_n to_o commend_v it_o and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o eckius_fw-la viz._n that_o neither_o it_o be_v warrant_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o people_n be_v prone_a to_o idolatry_n and_o the_o father_n decease_a be_v in_o limbo_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a lest_o the_o gentile_n shall_v return_v to_o their_o old_a idolatry_n and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o direct_v christian_n to_o invocate_v they_o after_o their_o decease_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n no_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n neither_o can_v such_o prayer_n be_v make_v in_o hope_n because_o none_o but_o god_n be_v either_o omniscient_a or_o omnipresent_v to_o know_v the_o want_n or_o
either_o express_v or_o understand_v gen._n 24._o 12_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 102._o 2._o now_o as_o i_o say_v we_o do_v by_o prayer_n effectual_o crave_v that_o which_o we_o do_v well_o that_o be_v lawful_o and_o profitable_o desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lawful_o when_o we_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o good_a which_o we_o desire_v then_o be_v our_o desire_n unlawful_a and_o we_o sin_n in_o go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v good_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v matth._n 7._o 11._o but_o if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a they_o be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o god_n promise_n nor_o aught_o to_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o desire_n if_o not_o to_o a_o good_a end_n our_o desire_n be_v not_o lawful_a nor_o our_o prayer_n acceptable_a jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n but_o as_o the_o thing_n must_v be_v good_a in_o itself_o so_o also_o it_o must_v be_v good_a unto_o we_o that_o be_v expedient_a and_o profitable_a for_o god_n as_o a_o most_o wise_a father_n do_v not_o always_o grant_v his_o child_n their_o desire_n for_o many_o time_n they_o ask_v that_o which_o will_v be_v hurâ—…full_a for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v as_o we_o ought_v rom._n 8._o 26._o but_o he_o hear_v they_o always_o though_o not_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la to_o their_o will_n yet_o ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la to_o their_o profit_n and_o therefore_o when_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o particular_a desire_n he_o gracious_o hear_v our_o prayer_n if_o it_o be_v right_o conceive_v foâ—…_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n which_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a express_v in_o their_o prayer_n mention_v in_o plato_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a epigram_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a thing_n great_a jove_n pray_v or_o pray_v not_o impart_v to_o we_o but_o bad_a though_o crave_v from_o we_o avert_v chap._n xxix_o of_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v after_o prayer_n and_o these_o be_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o action_n of_o prayer_n out_o of_o the_o action_n before_o be_v require_v preparation_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v help_v and_o further_o we_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o be_v require_v in_o the_o action_n which_o i_o have_v already_o note_v in_o the_o particular_n after_o our_o prayer_n be_v end_v we_o must_v quiet_o rest_v in_o suit_n the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n so_o in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v grant_v the_o same_o as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n amen_o where_o with_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o seal_v up_o our_o prayer_n for_o thereby_o as_o we_o signify_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o desire_n so_o also_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v david_n disposition_n psal._n 3._o 4_o 5._o i_o do_v call_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o my_o voice_n there_o be_v his_o prayer_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o mountain_n there_o be_v his_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v hear_v i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v there_o be_v his_o quiet_a and_o secure_a rest_v in_o the_o good_a will_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n who_o do_v sustain_v he_o so_o psal._n 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 5._o 3._o in_o the_o morning_n i_o will_v direct_v my_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o &_o speculabor_fw-la and_o i_o will_v look_v and_o wait_v until_o thou_o shall_v grant_v my_o desire_n and_o such_o also_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o hannah_n after_o she_o have_v pray_v 1._o sam._n 1._o 18._o second_o as_o we_o crave_v good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n pray_v of_o god_n so_o we_o ourselves_o must_v endeavour_v to_o attein_v unto_o they_o by_o all_o good_a mean_n possible_a for_o otherwise_o our_o prayer_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n as_o if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o desire_n grant_v as_o it_o be_v by_o miracle_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o no_o faith_n or_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o the_o thing_n ask_v for_o if_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o unfeigned_o desire_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v we_o will_v leave_v no_o good_a mean_n unattempted_a for_o the_o obtain_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n when_o i_o pray_v for_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a grace_n i_o must_v beside_o my_o prayer_n use_v all_o the_o good_a mean_n careful_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o beget_n and_o increase_v of_o those_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v many_o worthy_a say_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o of_o aeschylus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n delight_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o that_o labour_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o as_o any_o man_n use_v his_o endeavour_n god_n also_o put_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d manum_fw-la admoventi_fw-la invocanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la numina_fw-la divine_a power_n be_v to_o be_v invocate_v by_o he_o that_o put_v to_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o which_o purpose_n be_v that_o proverb_n of_o varro_n dii_fw-la facientes_fw-la adjuvant_fw-la god_n assist_v labourer_n adag_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o if_o have_v pray_v and_o use_v other_o mean_n hear_v we_o do_v not_o obtain_v our_o desire_n let_v we_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a labour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o our_o prayer_n because_o we_o do_v ask_v amiss_o jam._n 4._o 3._o as_o that_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o faith_n or_o in_o fervency_n c._n we_o must_v endeavour_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spiriâ—…_n which_o we_o be_v to_o crave_v to_o amend_v that_o fault_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o lie_v in_o some_o sin_n not_o repent_v of_o we_o must_v by_o repentance_n wash_v ourselves_o and_o then_o renew_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n isai._n 1._o 16_o 18._o it_o may_v be_v we_o neither_o so_o great_o desire_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v while_o we_o want_v it_o neither_o will_v so_o high_o esteem_v it_o when_o we_o have_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n defer_v the_o grant_n of_o our_o suit_n that_o our_o desire_n be_v defer_v may_v be_v more_o fervent_a and_o the_o thing_n so_o hardly_o obtain_v might_n both_o the_o more_o high_o be_v esteem_v and_o the_o more_o careful_o keep_v so_o augustine_n deus_fw-la differt_fw-la nostra_fw-la postulata_fw-la ut_fw-la discamus_fw-la grandia_fw-la grandâ—…ter_fw-la desider_v be_v god_n defer_v to_o grant_v our_o request_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o desire_v great_o great_a thing_n four_o have_v use_v the_o mean_n and_o endeavour_v prayer_n to_o remove_v the_o impediment_n we_o be_v to_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n without_o faint_v to_o which_o purpose_n our_o saviour_n propound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o widow_n and_o the_o judge_n luke_n 18._o 1._o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v not_o obtain_v at_o the_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o perseverance_n and_o importunity_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o friend_n luke_n 11._o 8._o to_o this_o perseverance_n we_o be_v often_o stir_v up_o both_o by_o precept_n rom._n 12._o 12._o and_o practice_n as_o of_o hannah_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 12._o of_o david_n psal._n 109._o 4._o who_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n of_o daniel_n when_o he_o be_v forbid_v under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n dan._n 6._o of_o bartimeus_n the_o blind_a man_n who_o call_v upon_o christ_n and_o be_v therefore_o rebuke_v of_o the_o people_n do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cry_n after_o he_o mark_v 10._o 46_o 48._o of_o the_o woman_n of_o syrophenicia_n who_o have_v receive_v divers_a repulse_n yet_o by_o her_o importunity_n obtain_v her_o desire_n matth._n 15._o 22._o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 2._o 42._o and_o 12._o 5._o of_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o of_o paul_n who_o pray_v without_o cease_v five_o as_o we_o be_v to_o persist_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o importunity_n leisure_n in_o our_o prayer_n so_o be_v we_o with_o patience_n to_o expect_v the_o lord_n leisure_n psal._n 40._o 1._o and_o 130_o 5_o 7._o and_o not_o to_o be_v hasty_a according_a to_o that_o isai._n 28._o 16._o qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la nè_fw-la festinet_fw-la let_v not_o he_o that_o
of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v denounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a wish_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o their_o person_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v that_o howsoever_o they_o be_v warrantable_a in_o they_o yet_o not_o imitable_a of_o we_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v enlighten_v certain_o to_o know_v &_o discern_v those_o against_o who_o they_o make_v such_o imprecation_n to_o have_v be_v the_o desperate_a enemy_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n second_o they_o be_v move_v not_o with_o private_a hatred_n but_o with_o a_o pure_a zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n to_o which_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n must_v give_v place_n desire_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o confusion_n of_o his_o obstinate_a enemy_n imprecation_n but_o as_o for_o we_o who_o neither_o have_v the_o like_a certainty_n of_o knowledge_n nor_o the_o like_a purity_n of_o zeal_n our_o safe_a course_n be_v altogether_o to_o abstain_v from_o imprecation_n direct_v against_o the_o person_n of_o man_n know_v that_o when_o curse_n do_v proceed_v from_o private_a hatred_n and_o malice_n they_o be_v most_o horrible_a profanation_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whereby_o malicious_a man_n go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n the_o executioner_n of_o their_o malice_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o curse_v but_o to_o bless_v 1._o pet._n 3._o 9_o even_o those_o that_o curse_n or_o persecute_v we_o rom._n 12._o 14._o matth._n 5._o 44._o curse_a therefore_o be_v they_o which_o use_v curse_v psal._n 109._o 17._o especial_o if_o they_o curse_v any_o of_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v this_o promise_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o bless_v thou_o and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o curse_v thou_o gen._n 12._o 3._o and_o 27._o 29._o chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o real_a object_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o object_n real_a or_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v ask_v be_v either_o undetermined_a and_o not_o particular_o express_v or_o else_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o express_v in_o particular_a the_o former_a when_o in_o general_a or_o in_o indefinite_a term_n we_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v we_o psal._n 4._o 1._o hear_v i_o when_o i_o call_v have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n psal._n 5._o 1_o 2._o and_o 28._o 1_o 2._o and_o 54._o 2._o and_o 55._o 1_o 2._o and_o 61._o 1._o and_o 86._o 1._o and_o 88_o 2._o and_o 102._o 1_o 2._o and_o 130._o 1_o 2._o and_o 141._o 1_o 2._o and_o 143._o 1._o the_o object_n determine_v be_v either_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o our_o own_o good_a the_o advancement_n of_o god_n glory_n be_v to_o be_v ask_v both_o absolute_o and_o first_o absolute_o i_o say_v without_o any_o condition_n or_o respect_n of_o our_o own_o good_a which_o we_o must_v subordinate_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o it_o if_o therefore_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o good_a come_v in_o comparison_n or_o in_o question_n whether_o shall_v give_v place_n we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n before_o our_o own_o salvation_n example_n exod._n 32._o 32._o rom._n 9_o 3._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n and_o our_o good_a be_v no_o otherwise_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o it_o be_v refer_v thereunto_o but_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ask_v it_o absolute_o so_o also_o first_o first_o both_o in_o order_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o this_o be_v the_o first_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o first_o in_o degree_n that_o be_v chief_o because_o the_o end_n be_v always_o better_a and_o more_o excâ—…llent_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o end_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n which_o we_o crave_v for_o ourselves_o under_o which_o word_n i_o comprehend_v all_o man_n be_v either_o the_o bestow_n continue_v and_o increase_v of_o some_o good_a or_o else_o deliverance_n or_o preservation_n from_o evil_n in_o which_o regard_n prayer_n be_v either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precatio_fw-la boni_fw-la prayer_n for_o good_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deprecatio_fw-la mali_fw-la deprecation_n of_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 147._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prayer_n be_v the_o desire_v of_o good_a concern_v holy_a thing_n make_v unto_o god_n say_v basil._n phil._n 4._o 6._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 1._o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o object_n our_o prayer_n must_v be_v good_a how_o then_o can_v prayer_n admit_v a_o distinction_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o avoid_v or_o take_v away_o of_o evil_n be_v good_a amotio_n answ._n mali_fw-la habet_fw-la rationem_fw-la boni_fw-la remove_v of_o evil_n have_v the_o reason_n of_o good_a and_o as_o the_o orator_n say_v bellum_fw-la est_fw-la cavere_fw-la malum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n to_o shun_v evil_a and_o hereupon_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o positive_a which_o be_v real_a benefit_n and_o privative_a which_o be_v deliverance_n or_o preservation_n from_o evil_n the_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o crave_v for_o ourselves_o belong_v either_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o better_a life_n or_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o this_o life_n the_o former_a be_v common_o call_v spiritual_a blessing_n and_o the_o latter_a temporal_a the_o spiritual_a blessing_n i_o mean_v so_o many_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o ask_v absolute_o because_o such_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v absolute_o subordinate_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o man_n salvation_n and_o second_o among_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o crave_v for_o ourselves_o they_o be_v first_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o seek_v matth._n 6._o 33._o and_o that_o order_n our_o saviour_n observe_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n teach_v we_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o seek_v our_o own_o chief_a good_a for_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v both_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n come_v to_o we_o in_o our_o glorification_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o vocation_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n into_o god_n kingdom_n and_o second_o in_o our_o justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v both_o endue_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n impute_v peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o also_o entitle_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v by_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v both_o the_o cognizance_n of_o all_o true_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o proper_a note_n of_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n act_v 26._o 18._o and_o 20._o 32._o as_o touch_v temporal_a benefit_n some_o have_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v of_o god_n as_o the_o marcionite_n and_o manichee_n other_o have_v doubt_v concern_v the_o same_o as_o chrysostome_n and_o basil_n as_o be_v unworthy_a either_o for_o we_o to_o seek_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n or_o for_o he_o to_o give_v unto_o we_o but_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n imply_v that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v also_o in_o a_o secondary_a respect_n for_o as_o lyra_n say_v primum_fw-la relatiuè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la cum_fw-la ergò_fw-la dicit_fw-la primò_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la significavit_fw-la quòd_fw-la hoc_fw-la posteriùs_fw-la quaerendum_fw-la non_fw-la tempore_fw-la sed_fw-la dignitate_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la secundariâ_fw-la quâdam_fw-la ratione_fw-la illud_fw-la tanquam_fw-la bonum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la hoc_fw-la tanquam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la autem_fw-la propter_fw-la illud_fw-la bonum_fw-la first_o be_v relative_o speak_v 2._o with_o reference_n to_o a_o latter_a and_o therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o first_o he_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v afterward_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n but_o dignity_n that_o be_v in_o a_o secondary_a respect_n that_o as_o our_o good_a this_o as_o necessary_a for_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o temporal_a benefit_n be_v not_o quaerenda_fw-la sed_fw-la adjicienda_fw-la quaesitis_fw-la not_o to_o be_v seek_v but_o to_o be_v add_v to_o thing_n seek_v i_o answer_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o add_v these_o thing_n but_o not_o to_o those_o that_o tempt_v god_n in_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n but_o to_o such_o as_o seek_v they_o in_o
preparation_n wherein_o first_o we_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n psal._n 103._o 1_o 2._o and_o 104._o 1._o second_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v of_o god_n undeserved_a bounty_n towards_o we_o &_o our_o own_o unworthines_n three_o because_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unable_a we_o be_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o he_o open_v our_o lip_n we_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 17._o after_o we_o be_v to_o testify_v our_o thankfulness_n first_o thankfulness_n by_o refer_v the_o benefit_n and_o gift_n receive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o giver_n in_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n second_o in_o seek_v to_o glorify_v god_n who_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a unto_o we_o by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n john_n 15._o 8._o by_o shun_v sin_n john_n 5._o 14._o and_o walk_v in_o new_a obedience_n three_o by_o honour_v the_o lord_n with_o our_o substance_n prov._n 3._o 9_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a lord_n from_o who_o we_o do_v hold_v all_o good_a thing_n by_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o tithe_n which_o be_v his_o levit._n 27._o debentur_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v due_a unto_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o and_o by_o he_o assign_v before_o the_o law_n to_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v his_o priest_n as_o to_o melchisedec_n under_o the_o law_n to_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o minister_n &_o preacher_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 13_o 14._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o priest_n neither_o be_v they_o due_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n only_o for_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n unto_o which_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n do_v tie_v they_o in_o abraham_n pay_v tithe_n to_o melchisedec_n unthankful_a therefore_o be_v they_o to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o deny_v to_o give_v to_o god_n his_o part_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o call_v it_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 3._o a_o spoil_v of_o god_n that_o be_v sacrilege_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o object_n thanksgiving_n and_o the_o time_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o etc._n etc._n ephes._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n the_o object_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o thing_n ephes._n 5._o 20._o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n only_o for_o good_a thing_n matth._n 7._o 11._o so_o be_v we_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o good_a thing_n only_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v by_o our_o pray_n and_o praise_v go_v about_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o officium_fw-la gratias_fw-la agendi_fw-la the_o duty_n of_o give_v thanks_o do_v presuppose_v beneficium_fw-la a_o benefit_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o all_o thing_n as_o they_o proceed_v from_o god_n be_v good_a and_o be_v by_o he_o order_v and_o direct_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o choose_a and_o therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o his_o attribute_n and_o for_o his_o work_n absolute_o consider_v but_o we_o be_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o because_o he_o be_v good_a unto_o we_o who_o be_v his_o church_n and_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o work_v for_o our_o good_a we_o be_v therefore_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n either_o bestow_v or_o promise_v either_o common_a or_o private_a either_o old_a or_o new_a spiritual_a or_o temporal_a either_o positive_a or_o privative_a positive_a when_o he_o bestow_v a_o real_a blessing_n or_o good_a thing_n upon_o we_o privative_a when_o he_o preserve_v or_o deliver_v we_o from_o any_o evil_a or_o danger_n whereunto_o either_o our_o own_o sinhath_fw-mi make_v we_o subject_a or_o the_o malice_n of_o ourenemy_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o corporal_a do_v expose_v we_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o object_n every_o opportune_a time_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d continual_o but_o against_o this_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v object_v 1._o if_o we_o must_v give_v thanks_o always_o then_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o else_o negative_a commandment_n do_v bind_v semper_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la answ._n semper_fw-la always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o the_o affirmative_a though_o they_o bind_v we_o always_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o perform_v they_o always_o that_o which_o be_v forbid_v be_v never_o to_o be_v do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v be_v to_o be_v do_v not_o always_o but_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o every_o duty_n have_v his_o time_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o circumstance_n requisite_a the_o perpetuity_n therefore_o that_o be_v require_v in_o perform_v duty_n enjoin_v in_o affirmative_a commandment_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o not_o of_o every_o moment_n of_o time_n that_o be_v we_o be_v always_o bind_v while_o we_o live_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n at_o all_o time_n when_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v which_o be_v many_o and_o divers_a must_v have_v their_o divers_a season_n neither_o can_v they_o all_o be_v do_v at_o once_o negative_a commandment_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v all_o at_o once_o but_o affirmative_a in_o their_o duâ—…_n season_v as_o just_a occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o this_o sense_n david_n say_v psal._n 46._o 2._o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v sing_v praise_n to_o my_o god_n while_o i_o have_v any_o be_v psal._n 104._o 33._o and_o 145._o 1_o 2._o i_o will_v extol_v thou_o my_o god_n o_o king_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v for_o ever_o while_o i_o live_v or_o have_v a_o be_v i_o will_v be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n both_o ordinary_o and_o extraordinary_o to_o praise_v thou_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o invocation_n that_o it_o be_v stata_fw-la stint_v or_o vaga_fw-la unstint_v be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o kind_n we_o must_v both_o set_v ourselves_o certain_a time_n wherein_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n pray_v unto_o he_o and_o praise_v he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o daniel_n chap._n 6._o 10._o and_o also_o extraordinary_o be_v ready_a upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o return_v thanks_o and_o praise_n unto_o god_n acknowledge_v with_o david_n that_o when_o god_n bestow_v any_o new_a blessing_n upon_o we_o he_o have_v put_v a_o new_a song_n of_o thanksgiving_n into_o our_o mouth_n and_o think_v no_o time_n wherein_o god_n do_v bless_v unseasonable_a to_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o god_n mercy_n be_v renew_v upon_o we_o every_o morning_n lam._n 3._o 23._o and_o multiply_v upon_o we_o every_o day_n psal._n 68_o 19_o and_o every_o night_n therefore_o we_o be_v with_o david_n to_o praise_v he_o every_o night_n and_o every_o day_n psal._n 92._o 2._o and_o 145._o 2._o yea_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n psal._n 119._o 164._o neither_o must_v we_o think_v midnight_n itself_o unseasonable_a for_o this_o purpose_n psal._n 119._o 62._o act_n 16._o 25._o every_o morning_n we_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o that_o night_n and_o every_o night_n we_o be_v to_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o we_o that_o day_n every_o meal_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o praise_n and_o be_v conclude_v with_o thanksgiving_n every_o attempt_n and_o business_n of_o importance_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o prayer_n and_o be_v end_v with_o thanks_o col._n 3._o 17._o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v with_o joy_n but_o we_o be_v many_o 2._o time_n in_o distress_n and_o consequent_o in_o grief_n the_o apostle_n as_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o give_v thanks_o always_o thing_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o so_o also_o to_o rejoice_v always_o v_o 16._o but_o you_o must_v understand_v this_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o rejoice_v in_o god_n be_v persuade_v of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o for_o those_o who_o have_v not_o taste_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v nor_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o they_o have_v no_o peace_n and_o much_o less_o joy_n paulus_n non_fw-la omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la juge_fw-fr gaudium_fw-la basil._n sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la svi_fw-la simile_n invitare_fw-la videtur_fw-la paul_n do_v not_o seem_v to_o invite_v all_o to_o continual_a joy_n but_o only_o those_o
may_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v be_v refer_v to_o these_o petition_n then_o may_v we_o bold_o ask_v they_o can_v they_o not_o be_v refer_v then_o do_v we_o not_o pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v second_o whereas_o christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n pray_v to_o pray_v herein_o he_o give_v a_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o minister_n sc_n that_o as_o they_o teach_v other_o thing_n so_o also_o to_o pray_v john_n baptist_n luke_n 11._o 1._o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v whereupon_o christ_n disciple_n desire_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o teach_v they_o wherein_o also_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o example_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o all_o learner_n as_o the_o father_n in_o the_o family_n or_o the_o pastor_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o teach_v so_o the_o child_n in_o the_o house_n the_o hearer_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v how_o to_o pray_v three_o it_o snew_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o affection_n and_o desire_n we_o shall_v ask_v many_o time_n those_o thing_n which_o will_v tend_v to_o god_n dishonour_n and_o our_o own_o hurt_n as_o appear_v by_o socrates_n who_o want_v this_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v but_o grope_v in_o darkness_n desire_v in_o general_a term_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a he_o will_v give_v they_o whether_o they_o ask_v they_o or_o no_o and_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a thing_n although_o they_o shall_v ask_v they_o plato_n in_o alcib_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o jupiter_n king_n give_v unto_o we_o good_a thing_n whether_o we_o ask_v or_o ask_v they_o not_o but_o put_v away_o from_o we_o evil_a thing_n though_o we_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v again_o hence_o arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o god_n child_n 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n assure_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o so_o pray_v when_o we_o follow_v christ_n direction_n neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n acknowledge_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o son_n as_o cyprian_n say_v our_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o last_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v command_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o teach_v we_o how_o we_o be_v unexcusable_a if_o we_o neglect_v this_o duty_n one_o thing_n further_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o luke_n when_o you_o pray_v say_v whether_o speech_n in_o prayer_n be_v always_o necessary_a answ._n there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d either_o inward_a or_o outward_a speech_n and_o prayer_n be_v either_o vocal_a or_o mental_a and_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o our_o secret_a groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o psal._n 38._o 10._o howbeit_o the_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v use_v so_o oft_o as_o it_o may_v convenient_o both_o for_o the_o attention_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o affection_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n itself_o in_o prayer_n which_o be_v lively_a though_o summary_o set_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o heretofore_o we_o have_v learn_v concern_v prayer_n for_o as_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o so_o here_o with_o the_o petition_n be_v join_v a_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n eternal_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n which_o word_n almost_o david_n use_v in_o his_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n 1._o chron._n 29._o 11._o again_o whereas_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o unto_o prayer_n be_v require_v duty_n before_o we_o pray_v and_o also_o in_o prayer_n itself_o both_o here_o be_v prescribe_v before_o we_o be_v to_o use_v preparation_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o stir_v up_o those_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o in_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v express_v in_o prayer_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v express_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o special_a assent_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o both_o which_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o fatherly_a love_n and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o prefix_v before_o the_o prayer_n itself_o in_o prayer_n two_o thing_n especial_o be_v to_o be_v express_v 1._o a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_a desire_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o special_a assent_n of_o faith_n that_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v grant_v therefore_o the_o prayer_n itself_o be_v divide_v into_o petition_n and_o conclusion_n the_o desire_n be_v especial_o express_v in_o the_o petition_n the_o conclusion_n contain_v 1._o a_o confirmation_n 2._o a_o testification_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n part_n therefore_o there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o preface_n and_o the_o prayer_n itself_o consist_v of_o petition_n and_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n join_v with_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o also_o a_o testification_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o in_o expound_v the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o will_v observe_v order_n this_o order_n first_o we_o will_v expound_v the_o word_n and_o show_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o &_o then_o we_o will_v infer_v the_o use_n of_o doctrine_n confutation_n instruction_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n and_o of_o our_o life_n and_o last_o of_o reproof_n whereby_o shall_v be_v detect_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o worldly_a man_n who_o use_v these_o word_n do_v not_o pray_v in_o truth_n whereas_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o abrupt_o propound_v the_o petition_n but_o prefix_v a_o solemn_a preface_n we_o be_v teach_v before_o we_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o use_v some_o preparation_n the_o preface_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o god_n to_o preface_n who_o we_o pray_v take_v 1._o from_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n 2._o from_o the_o place_n wherein_o his_o majesty_n do_v especial_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o former_a signify_v especial_o his_o love_n the_o other_o his_o power_n of_o which_o two_o if_o in_o our_o preparation_n we_o do_v due_o meditate_v our_o desire_n will_v be_v kindle_v and_o our_o faith_n confirm_v consider_v that_o he_o to_o who_o we_o pray_v be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n our_o father_n some_o do_v expound_v these_o word_n as_o though_o they_o be_v a_o rhetorical_a proem_n which_o we_o use_v to_o win_v god_n favour_n but_o we_o use_v word_n in_o our_o prayer_n not_o that_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v and_o affect_v first_o we_o call_v he_o father_n whereof_o we_o be_v first_o to_o seek_v the_o meaning_n and_o then_o the_o use_n by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n god_n alone_o be_v understand_v for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 23._o 9_o we_o must_v call_v no_o man_n father_n because_o we_o have_v but_o one_o father_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 8._o 41._o we_o have_v one_o father_n which_o be_v god_n a_o good_a profession_n if_o it_o have_v be_v utter_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n now_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o father_n two_o way_n by_o way_n creation_n and_o adoption_n by_o creation_n as_o isai._n 64._o 8._o so_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3._o 38._o and_o the_o angel_n job_n 1_o by_o adoption_n in_o christ_n fphes_n 1._o 5._o so_o every_o believer_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1._o john_n 5._o 1._o for_o to_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n god_n have_v give_v this_o privilege_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n john_n 1._o 12._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v every_o faithful_a man_n to_o call_v god_n father_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o quest._n whole_a trinity_n be_v call_v upon_o in_o the_o name_n of_o father_n or_o the_o first_o person_n alone_o the_o word_n father_n be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n two_o answ._n way_n either_o essential_o or_o personal_o essential_o when_o he_o be_v so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 6._o personal_o when_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o other_o person_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v
no_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o misery_n etc._n etc._n 3._o those_o that_o seek_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n but_o set_v themselves_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a desire_n 4._o those_o magistrate_n minister_n people_n that_o seek_v not_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o themselves_o contemn_v the_o word_n quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o in_o other_o as_o for_o those_o magistrate_n who_o in_o stead_n of_o cherish_v the_o church_n do_v persecute_v it_o in_o stead_n of_o advance_v god_n kingdom_n do_v deface_v it_o erect_v superstition_n and_o idolatry_n suppress_v virtue_n advance_v vice_n or_o those_o minister_n that_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o like_o dry_a nurse_n hunger-starve_v they_o or_o those_o man_n whosoever_o that_o labour_n to_o withdraw_v man_n from_o allegiance_n unto_o god_n all_o those_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o be_v enemy_n in_o make_v this_o prayer_n do_v ask_v their_o own_o confusion_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n as_o well_o in_o subdue_a his_o enemy_n as_o in_o preserve_v his_o subject_n psal._n 110._o 1._o psal._n 2._o 6._o 5._o those_o that_o follow_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o please_v themselves_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o his_o cross_n phil._n 3._o 19_o and_o soldier_n in_o satan_n camp_n as_o therefore_o we_o desire_v the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n so_o let_v we_o seek_v it_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n which_o we_o here_o desire_v three_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v that_o be_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v accomplish_v and_o all_o god_n enemy_n subdue_v christ_n will_v hasten_v his_o come_n to_o judgement_n to_o our_o full_a redemption_n and_o glorification_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o here_o therefore_o we_o pray_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n unto_o judgement_n and_o to_o that_o end_n will_v accomplish_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o subdue_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 2._o that_o this_o kingdom_n may_v come_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o we_o and_o to_o that_o end_n will_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o will_v free_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n unto_o his_o own_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 18._o and_o will_v by_o his_o power_n through_o faith_n preserve_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 5._o use_v 1._o duty_n in_o our_o life_n we_o must_v earnest_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v and_o that_o to_o our_o salvation_n 2._o want_v to_o be_v bewail_v first_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o manifold_a sin_n which_o make_v a_o separation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o make_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o judgement_n terrible_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n as_o we_o ought_v second_o the_o worldliness_n of_o our_o mind_n in_o that_o we_o be_v all_o more_o or_o less_o overtake_v of_o the_o desire_n thereof_o and_o not_o so_o wain_v from_o the_o world_n as_o become_v pilgrim_n on_o earth_n so_o that_o many_o of_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v another_o life_n that_o they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o three_o our_o sin_n must_v be_v as_o a_o heavy_a burden_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v weary_a we_o may_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o disburden_v of_o they_o rom._n 7._o 23_o 24._o phil._n 1._o 23._o four_o we_o must_v bewail_v and_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o god_n name_n be_v dishonour_v his_o kingdom_n hinder_v his_o will_n neglect_v that_o so_o we_o may_v true_o desire_v that_o a_o end_n may_v be_v put_v to_o these_o evil_a day_n and_o may_v say_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a revel_v 6._o 10._o we_o must_v believe_v 1._o that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o believe_v judgement_n and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n for_o these_o two_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v here_o presuppose_v for_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o mocker_n of_o who_o peter_n foretell_v 2._o epistle_n 3._o 4._o that_o believe_v not_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v but_o mock_v god_n if_o we_o make_v this_o petition_n 2._o that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v inheritor_n of_o that_o kingdom_n for_o we_o can_v else_o true_o desire_v his_o come_n etc._n etc._n duty_n in_o our_o life_n i._o we_o must_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o enter_v shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o we_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o ii_o if_o we_o pray_v in_o faith_n that_o our_o request_n may_v be_v faith_n grant_v we_o must_v expect_v christ_n second_o come_v and_o we_o must_v expect_v it_o with_o faith_n fervency_n patience_n and_o vigilancy_n with_o faith_n that_o be_v with_o persuasion_n &_o assurance_n that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o our_o full_a redemption_n for_o when_o a_o man_n can_v true_o say_v by_o faith_n that_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o will_v also_o add_v with_o the_o apostle_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o sâ—…viour_n phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o consequent_o expect_v it_o with_o chearfulnesse_n and_o not_o with_o unhappy_a felix_n tremble_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o judgement_n for_o howsoever_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o unspeakable_a terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a yet_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o singular_a comfort_n for_o then_o the_o lord_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n revel_v 7._o 17._o for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v act_v 3._o 19_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 21._o 28._o bid_v the_o faithful_a to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o day_n of_o their_o full_a redemption_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n draw_v near_o life_n second_o we_o must_v expect_v with_o earnest_a desire_n 1._o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o come_n of_o christ_n tit._n 2._o 13._o for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n faithful_o expect_v and_o certain_o look_v for_o happiness_n who_o do_v not_o also_o earnest_o desire_v it_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v sigh_n within_o ourselves_o expect_v the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n whereunto_o we_o be_v adopt_v and_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 23._o second_o we_o be_v with_o desire_n to_o expect_v the_o second_o come_v come_v of_o christ_n look_v for_o and_o hasten_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o day_n of_o god_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 12._o but_o there_o be_v many_o who_o with_o balaam_n desire_v salvation_n but_o how_o few_o that_o desire_v the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a to_o love_n and_o desire_v it_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o for_o as_o th._n aquinas_n say_v qui_fw-la diligit_fw-la amicum_fw-la cum_fw-la desiderio_fw-la exspectat_fw-la eum_fw-la he_o that_o love_v his_o friend_n expect_v he_o with_o long_a desire_n and_o also_o they_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n they_o will_v also_o desire_v his_o come_n and_o as_o the_o creature_n earnest_o wait_v for_o that_o time_n which_o act_v 3._o 21._o be_v call_v the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n rom._n 8._o 20._o for_o then_o the_o heaven_n &_o earth_n shall_v be_v renew_v 2._o pet._n 3._o 13._o so_o we_o also_o who_o have_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n sigh_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n rom._n 8._o 23._o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n marriage_n with_o his_o church_n and_o of_o our_o conformation_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n 1._o john_n 3._o 2._o for_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o he_o if_o then_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o refresh_v of_o
venite_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la arise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v unto_o judgement_n vi_o we_o must_v live_v as_o have_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conversation_n in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n mind_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o not_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o desire_v thereof_o but_o live_v as_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n be_v here_o detect_v who_o either_o detect_v 1._o make_v this_o prayer_n have_v not_o this_o desire_n or_o 2._o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v out_o of_o hope_n as_o all_o those_o do_v that_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o remorse_n for_o how_o can_v he_o true_o hope_v for_o the_o end_n that_o â—…areth_v not_o for_o the_o mean_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v that_o without_o holiness_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n heb._n 12._o 14._o that_o without_o regeneration_n we_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 3_o 5._o therefore_o we_o can_v hope_v that_o christ_n his_o come_n will_v be_v to_o our_o everlasting_a salvation_n if_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n neither_o can_v we_o true_o and_o earnest_o desire_v his_o come_n except_o we_o have_v that_o hope_n neither_o can_v we_o true_o make_v this_o prayer_n except_o we_o have_v this_o unfeigned_a desire_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v wed_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v the_o hasten_v of_o christ_n come_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o live_v here_o always_o but_o also_o so_o behave_v themselves_o as_o if_o they_o mean_v always_o to_o abide_v here_o place_v their_o paradise_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o care_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o three_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o order_n this_o petition_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o then_o do_v god_n reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o they_o subject_a and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o will_n therefore_o as_o in_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v reign_v in_o we_o so_o here_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n by_o performâ—…g_v his_o will_n for_o these_o two_o be_v relative_n if_o he_o our_o 〈◊〉_d than_o we_o his_o subject_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o we_o 〈◊〉_d discern_v whether_o the_o lord_n do_v reign_v in_o we_o if_o we_o hauâ—…_n a_o true_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o theâ—…fore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 6._o 33._o as_o he_o do_v â—…id_v we_o to_o seek_v first_o and_o principal_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o also_o his_o righteousnessâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_n signify_v three_o thing_n either_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o will_v or_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o willing_a or_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n will_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o will_v in_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o it_o will_v but_o in_o god_n who_o nature_n be_v most_o simple_a and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o himself_o it_o be_v his_o essence_n in_o this_o sense_n voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la essentia_fw-la dei_fw-la volens_fw-la the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n willing_a 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o willing_a in_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o act_n or_o function_n of_o willing_a proceed_n from_o the_o faâ—…ulty_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n both_o the_o act_n of_o willing_a and_o the_o faculty_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v his_o essence_n therefore_o as_o his_o essence_n be_v one_o and_o eternal_a so_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o willing_a be_v one_o and_o eternal_a and_o without_o succession_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v will_v do_v or_o shall_v will_n that_o he_o will_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o everlasting_a act_n of_o willing_a for_o as_o uno_fw-la actu_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la unóque_fw-la intuitu_fw-la omne_fw-la intelligit_fw-la so_o also_o uno_fw-la actu_fw-la volendi_fw-la omne_fw-la vult_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la for_o as_o with_o one_o act_n of_o understanding_n and_o one_o view_v he_o understand_v all_o thing_n so_o with_o one_o act_n of_o willing_a he_o will_v all_o that_o he_o will_v out_o of_o which_o appear_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o willing_a for_o whereas_o in_o we_o there_o be_v a_o change_n when_o either_o we_o will_v that_o which_o before_o we_o do_v not_o or_o leave_v to_o will_n that_o which_o before_o we_o desire_v god_n by_o one_o eternal_a act_n of_o willing_a will_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o neither_o begin_v to_o will_n that_o which_o before_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o leave_v to_o will_n that_o which_o once_o he_o will_v the_o consideration_n whereof_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o a_o stay_n and_o comfort_n to_o god_n child_n in_o any_o distress_n see_v there_o do_v nothing_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o will_v from_o everlasting_a and_o that_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a 2._o a_o argument_n of_o thanksgiving_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o before_o we_o be_v will_v so_o well_o unto_o we_o 3._o a_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n because_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n neither_o be_v he_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v for_o howsoever_o repentance_n be_v sometime_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o yet_o this_o and_o the_o like_a passion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o as_o sometime_o repentance_n be_v affirm_v of_o god_n so_o also_o many_o time_n it_o be_v deny_v where_o it_o be_v deny_v it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o will_n where_o it_o be_v affirm_v efficaciae_fw-la actionis_fw-la to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o action_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n will_v which_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v his_o will_n john_n 6._o 39_o 40._o 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o testament_n be_v call_v the_o will_n of_o the_o testatour_n the_o thing_n that_o god_n will_v proper_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la be_v good_a good_a howsoever_o unproper_o &_o by_o accident_n he_o will_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a non_fw-la quidem_fw-la facere_fw-la sed_fw-la fieri_fw-la not_o to_o do_v it_o but_o to_o permit_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o good_a end_n viz._n his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a bonum_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la malum_fw-la it_o be_v good_a there_o shall_v be_v evil_a that_o both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o save_v we_o and_o of_o his_o justice_n in_o punish_v our_o sin_n in_o christ_n may_v appear_v but_o proper_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o it_o but_o the_o end_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v content_a that_o some_o part_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v sear_v he_o do_v not_o proper_o desire_v the_o sear_a of_o the_o part_n but_o the_o health_n of_o his_o body_n the_o thing_n will_v be_v either_o god_n himself_o will_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o pertein_a to_o himself_o as_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n or_o the_o creature_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o himself_o he_o will_v most_o proper_o for_o if_o bonum_fw-la cognitum_fw-la know_v good_a be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o will_n then_o primum_fw-la &_o supremum_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o first_o and_o supreme_a good_a which_o be_v himself_o be_v most_o proper_o the_o object_n thereof_o his_o creature_n he_o will_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v they_o as_o mean_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n rom._n 11._o 36._o prov._n 16._o 4._o himself_o he_o will_v by_o absolute_a necessity_n not_o indeed_o of_o constraint_n but_o of_o nature_n for_o most_o willing_o he_o will_v his_o creature_n he_o will_v most_o free_o have_v liberty_n either_o to_o will_v they_o or_o to_z will_z they_o howbeit_o thing_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o necessity_n not_o absolute_a but_o ex_fw-la hypothesi_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la on_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n will_n now_o god_n will_v the_o mean_n not_o thereby_o to_o perfect_v the_o end_n which_o be_v himself_o or_o to_o purchase_v any_o good_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o perfect_a and_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n psal._n 16._o 2._o but_o he_o will_v they_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la communicandum_fw-la that_o they_o by_o the_o communication_n of_o himself_o unto_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_v omnia_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la ut_fw-la à _fw-la sine_fw-la
half_n 7._o constant_o till_o the_o lord_n bid_v they_o cease_v 8._o faithful_o do_v all_o to_o god_n glory_n assume_v no_o glory_n to_o themselves_o revel_v 19_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asdruball_n here_o signify_v not_o equality_n but_o similitude_n as_o 1._o john_n 3._o 3._o for_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o equality_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o a_o impossibility_n eccles_n 7._o 20._o no_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o true_a it_o be_v indeed_o that_o we_o shall_v contend_v and_o aspire_v towards_o angelical_a perfection_n although_o while_o we_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n we_o can_v attein_v thereunto_o in_o this_o petition_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o angelical_a manner_n of_o this_o obedience_n there_o be_v two_o degree_n the_o matter_n and_o manner_n first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o obedience_n itself_o and_o then_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n as_o touch_v the_o former_a whereas_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o thus_o to_o pray_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n be_v here_o refute_v phil._n 2._o 13._o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n ut_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la dei_fw-la faciamus_fw-la facit_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la god_n himself_o do_v this_o in_o we_o that_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v the_o defect_n therefore_o which_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v be_v these_o 1._o our_o inability_n through_o our_o own_o default_n to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o our_o proneness_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o transgress_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v stir_v thereunto_o by_o every_o occasion_n by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o sin_n as_o a_o bird_n to_o fly_v 3._o the_o frowardness_n of_o our_o will_n rebel_a against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 7._o 23._o and_o our_o preposterous_a affection_n the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o 4._o the_o disobedience_n also_o of_o other_o must_v wring_v tear_n from_o we_o psal._n 119._o 136._o 5._o our_o impatience_n in_o trouble_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n want_v to_o be_v bewail_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v to_o bewail_v our_o imperfect_a obedience_n our_o righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o pollute_a cloth_n velle_fw-la praestò_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la perficere_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la to_o will_n be_v present_a but_o i_o find_v not_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7._o 18._o our_o best_a action_n if_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o be_v not_o justifiable_a the_o grace_n which_o we_o ask_v we_o ask_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o obedience_n itself_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o grace_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o our_o own_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o his_o will_n matth._n 16._o 24._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v labour_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o perform_v simple_a obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n heb._n 13._o 21._o more_o especial_o that_o he_o will_v convert_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v ezek._n 33._o 11._o 3._o that_o he_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o 4._o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o 5._o that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o thankful_a 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o 6._o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o 7._o that_o he_o will_v arm_v we_o with_o patience_n that_o in_o all_o aâ—…lictions_n we_o may_v say_v with_o christ_n not_o my_o will_n o_o father_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v matth._n 26._o 39_o 42._o 8._o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o carry_v away_o captive_a to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 2._o tim._n 2_o 26._o but_o that_o he_o will_v renew_v establish_v and_o gâ—…ide_v we_o by_o his_o free_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v will_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n 9_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o world_n or_o conform_v thereunto_o but_o transform_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n acceptable_a and_o perfect_a and_o â—…o_o that_o we_o may_v give_v up_o ourselves_o a_o lively_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o he_o rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o 2._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n as_o touch_v the_o manner_n we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a as_o of_o the_o matter_n so_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 2._o many_o think_v if_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o care_v not_o how_o but_o christ_n say_v luke_n 8._o 18._o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n with_o knowledge_n faithfulness_n sincerity_n uprightness_n with_o willingness_n alacrity_n chearfulnesse_n ready_o speedy_o full_o constant_o do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o salvation_n that_o we_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o angel_n matth._n 22._o 30._o that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o begin_v our_o conformity_n with_o the_o angel_n in_o this_o life_n these_o want_n than_o we_o be_v to_o bewail_v and_o these_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o crave_v in_o this_o petition_n duty_n in_o prayer_n further_o we_o be_v in_o these_o word_n teach_v to_o perform_v these_o duty_n in_o prayer_n 1._o that_o we_o pray_v according_a â—…ll_n to_o god_n will_v 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o ask_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o grant_v otherwise_o in_o this_o petition_n we_o pray_v against_o our_o own_o desire_n namely_o that_o not_o our_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perform_v 2._o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n especial_o for_o temporal_a matter_n we_o do_v humble_o and_o willing_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o his_o will_n and_o whole_o resign_v over_o ourselves_o to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n say_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n not_o my_o will_n etc._n etc._n because_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o as_o for_o his_o wisdom_n he_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o so_o also_o for_o his_o fatherly_a love_n he_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o grant_v good_a thing_n unto_o we_o matth._n 7._o 11._o rom._n 8._o 32._o and_o therefore_o if_o he_o deny_v our_o request_n that_o the_o denial_n be_v better_a than_o the_o grant_n and_o we_o be_v to_o remember_v that_o here_o we_o pray_v not_o that_o god_n will_v alter_v his_o will_n according_a to_o we_o but_o contrariwise_o that_o our_o will_n may_v be_v conformable_a unto_o he_o duty_n in_o our_o life_n as_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_v on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n a_o unfeigned_a care_n and_o a_o upright_a endeavour_n in_o ourselves_o to_o perform_v holy_a obedience_n to_o god_n will_n otherwise_o how_o can_v we_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o pray_v in_o truth_n be_v not_o willing_a to_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ourselves_o do_v ask_v duty_n respect_v the_o matter_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o make_v this_o prayer_n so_o none_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v ourselves_o exempt_v from_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a in_o word_n to_o profess_v god_n and_o in_o prayer_n to_o crave_v good_a thing_n of_o he_o unless_o we_o be_v careful_a in_o our_o life_n to_o do_v his_o will_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 7._o 21._o yea_o those_o that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o obedience_n as_o though_o they_o will_v perform_v obedience_n to_o god_n will_v and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o be_v many_o time_n further_o from_o salvation_n then_o open_a sinner_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o
son_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o matth._n 21._o 28_o 29_o 30._o neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v our_o prayer_n unless_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o perform_v god_n will_n for_o if_o we_o will_v not_o do_v his_o will_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o he_o will_v do_v we_o prov._n 28._o 9_o john_n 9_o 31._o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n he_o he_o hear_v if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n say_v s._n john_n 1._o epist._n 3._o 22._o we_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v desirous_a and_o careful_a to_o obey_v god_n will_n we_o need_v not_o doubt_n have_v these_o testimony_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o both_o we_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o ourselves_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o those_o be_v his_o brother_n and_o sister_n that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 12._o 50._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v this_o testimony_n unto_o david_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n who_o will_v do_v all_o his_o will_n act_v 13._o 22._o and_o elsewhere_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v blessedness_n to_o those_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n luke_n 11._o 28._o for_o our_o prayer_n john_n 15._o 7._o psal._n 34._o 15_o 17._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o general_a so_o more_o especial_o those_o branch_n of_o his_o will_n which_o after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v call_v his_o will_n his_o will_n be_v if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o not_o live_v in_o ignorance_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o that_o we_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o and_o not_o go_v on_o in_o our_o sin_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o mich_n 6._o 8._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 15._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v patient_a in_o trouble_n and_o thankful_a unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 18._o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o must_v we_o deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o renounce_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o world_n duty_n respect_v the_o manner_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o manner_n we_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o the_o deed_n do_v but_o as_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v it_o in_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v their_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o albeit_o we_o can_v attein_v to_o that_o full_a perfection_n which_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v towards_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o small_a measure_n whereunto_o we_o have_v attein_v but_o still_o we_o be_v to_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o in_o grace_n see_v while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o be_v in_o our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o grow_a age_n knowledge_n but_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o particular_n 1._o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o must_v we_o or_o else_o all_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v but_o will-worship_n and_o all_o our_o religion_n but_o superstition_n knowledge_n be_v the_o stern_a without_o which_o we_o rove_v and_o wander_v like_o a_o ship_n want_v a_o stern_a it_o be_v the_o light_n without_o which_o we_o walk_v in_o darkness_n not_o know_v whither_o we_o go_v without_o knowledge_n we_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o without_o 6._o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o therefore_o miserable_a be_v our_o estate_n if_o we_o please_v ourselves_o in_o ignorance_n 2._o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n sincere_o upright_o sincerity_n labour_v always_o to_o approve_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n so_o must_v we_o obey_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o with_o eye-service_n as_o men-pleasers_a but_o from_o our_o soul_n and_o heart_n ephes._n 6._o 6._o rom._n 6._o 17._o in_o singleness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n labour_v to_o approve_v not_o only_o our_o outward_a action_n but_o also_o our_o inward_a affection_n and_o cogitation_n to_o the_o lord_n know_v that_o he_o look_v not_o as_o man_n look_v but_o he_o especial_o respect_v the_o heart_n and_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n esteem_v of_o man_n without_o this_o uprightness_n all_o our_o obedience_n be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v but_o glorious_a sin_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n willing_o and_o willing_o cheerful_o their_o whole_a delight_n be_v to_o do_v god_n will_v so_o must_v we_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o upright_a heart_n and_o willing_a mind_n 1._o chron._n 28._o 9_o know_v that_o force_a obedience_n proceed_v only_o from_o servile_a fear_n as_o it_o be_v violent_a so_o it_o be_v but_o momentany_a and_o therefore_o but_o counterfeit_n but_o we_o must_v worship_v the_o lord_n in_o faith_n love_n and_o hope_v and_o consequent_o with_o chearfulnesse_n willingness_n and_o delight_n for_o when_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n man_n have_v assurance_n that_o their_o obedience_n and_o service_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v encourage_v in_o all_o chearfulnesse_n to_o offer_v their_o obedience_n as_o a_o free-will-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n first_o to_o who_o much_o be_v forgive_v they_o love_v much_o luke_n 7._o 47._o and_o second_o those_o that_o have_v true_a love_n to_o they_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a 1._o john_n 5._o 3._o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v light_a nihil_fw-la difficile_fw-la amanti_fw-la nothing_o be_v hard_a to_o a_o lover_n to_o jacob_n his_o seven_o year_n troublesome_a service_n seem_v to_o be_v short_a and_o pleasant_a gen._n 29._o 20._o if_o therefore_o we_o true_o love_v god_n we_o will_v take_v delight_n to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o three_o if_o we_o have_v assure_v hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o expectation_n of_o happiness_n we_o shall_v contemn_v all_o the_o difficulty_n of_o this_o life_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o joyful_o proceed_v 18._o in_o our_o way_n to_o life_n because_o of_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v sâ—…t_v before_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o hold_v fast_o by_o this_o anchor_n for_o if_o we_o leave_v this_o hold_n we_o shall_v eftsoon_o fall_v away_o into_o worldliness_n whither_o the_o surge_n of_o worldly_a desire_n carry_v we_o and_o in_o this_o behalf_n as_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o also_o of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o meat_n it_o be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n john_n 4._o 34._o and_o therein_o also_o be_v his_o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o facere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la tuam_fw-la deus_fw-la mi_fw-mi delector_fw-la o_o my_o god_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n psal._n 122._o 1._o isai._n 54._o 13._o 4._o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ready_o speedy_o &_o speedy_o so_o ought_v we_o without_o delay_n put_v in_o execution_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n behave_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o heavenly_a master_n as_o the_o centurion_n servant_n to_o their_o master_n matth._n 8._o 9_o do_v the_o lord_n call_v thou_o thou_o must_v answer_v with_o david_n the_o type_n of_o christ_n ecce_fw-la venio_fw-la behold_v i_o come_v psal._n 40._o 7._o do_v the_o lord_n bid_v thou_o seek_v his_o face_n answer_v with_o that_o heavenly_a echo_n of_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 27._o 8._o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v turn_v unto_o he_o break_v off_o without_o delay_v the_o course_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n open_v thy_o immortal_a gate_n that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o do_v he_o call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n defer_v not_o repentance_n but_o to_o day_n before_o to_o morrow_n repent_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o isai._n 55._o 6._o do_v he_o call_v we_o to_o trial_n and_o affliction_n let_v we_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o
unto_o other_o as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v these_o want_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o bewail_v and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o we_o be_v teach_v fervent_o to_o ask_v in_o this_o petition_n those_o gift_n and_o grace_n the_o second_o common_a duty_n be_v that_o we_o ask_v these_o â—…enerall_a blessing_n in_o faith_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v twofold_a 1._o general_a whereby_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o blessing_n do_v not_o happen_v by_o chance_n nor_o be_v purchase_v by_o man_n industry_n and_o mean_n but_o that_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o both_o can_v and_o will_v bestow_v these_o blessing_n upon_o his_o child_n as_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o they_o heb._n 11._o 6._o 2._o but_o especial_o there_o be_v a_o special_a faith_n require_v special_a whereby_o we_o be_v in_o particular_a to_o be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v unto_o we_o our_o particular_a request_n yea_o and_o in_o that_o form_n which_o we_o make_v it_o if_o we_o make_v it_o as_o we_o ought_v viz._n that_o god_n will_v grant_v outward_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o stand_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o thy_o glory_n o_o lord_n and_o our_o eternal_a good_a be_v in_o all_o petition_n for_o temporal_a blessing_n either_o to_o be_v express_v or_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o according_a to_o it_o do_v the_o lord_n hear_v our_o prayer_n grant_v either_o that_o which_o we_o do_v desire_n or_o that_o which_o be_v better_o etc._n etc._n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o life_n duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o life_n if_o we_o will_v make_v this_o prayer_n upright_o and_o in_o truth_n be_v i._o to_o have_v a_o true_a desire_n and_o care_n to_o get_v our_o good_n by_o good_a and_o lawful_a mean_n because_o we_o ask_v our_o bread_n and_o that_o to_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o every_o man_n walk_v dâ—…ligently_o in_o a_o lawful_a call_n that_o he_o may_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o work_v with_o quietness_n that_o which_o be_v good_a may_v â—…t_v his_o own_o bread_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 10_o 12._o ephes._n 4._o 28._o ii_o and_o to_o this_o end_n every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o these_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a duty_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n the_o 1._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n so_o that_o neither_o inordinate_o nor_o immoderate_o we_o desire_v or_o seek_v more_o than_o be_v expâ—…dient_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o when_o he_o direct_v we_o to_o ask_v for_o bread_n &_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o whereas_o contrariwise_o if_o once_o we_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o riches_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o wiâ—…_n follow_v a_o immoderate_a desire_n of_o have_v more_o that_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o abundance_n which_o if_o we_o be_v once_o attaint_v withal_o we_o can_v make_v this_o prayer_n in_o truth_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contentation_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a heb._n 13._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_v with_o your_o present_a estate_n for_o we_o ask_v but_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o therefore_o if_o we_o make_v this_o prayer_n in_o truth_n we_o will_v be_v well_o content_v if_o the_o lord_n hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v unto_o we_o no_o more_o but_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o covet_v other_o man_n good_n or_o that_o which_o be_v unnecessary_a know_v that_o our_o lot_n be_v befall_v we_o by_o the_o most_o just_a and_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o if_o he_o see_v it_o expedient_a for_o thou_o will_v grant_v unto_o thou_o great_a abundance_n but_o if_o not_o thou_o must_v say_v with_o david_n here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o as_o â—…eemeth_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n 2._o sam._n 15._o 25_o 26._o and_o withal_o consider_v that_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o fear_v the_o lord_n thou_o will_v not_o change_v thy_o estate_n with_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o world_n at_o will_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 15._o 16._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o and_o as_o his_o father_n before_o he_o psal._n 37._o 16._o a_o small_a thing_n which_o the_o righteous_a have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o great_a riches_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 1._o tim._n 6._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d godliness_n with_o content_n be_v great_a gain_n 3._o a_o moderate_a desire_n of_o that_o which_o be_v fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o affect_v voluntary_a poverty_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n prov._n 30._o 8._o and_o in_o this_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v against_o 4._o a_o moderate_a care_n to_o provide_v that_o which_o be_v convenient_a that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v burdensome_a but_o rather_o helpful_a unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v two_o extremity_n first_o to_o have_v no_o care_n of_o that_o which_o we_o here_o desire_v 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o second_o with_o cark_n care_n to_o hoard_v up_o that_o for_o many_o year_n which_o we_o ask_v but_o for_o a_o day_n iii_o in_o the_o use_n either_o of_o those_o mean_n which_o we_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o our_o desire_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n obtain_v we_o be_v to_o crave_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o to_o depend_v therefore_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o god_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o in_o this_o behalf_n not_o only_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a but_o also_o the_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a be_v to_o make_v this_o prayer_n who_o can_v in_o truth_n make_v this_o prayer_n to_o god_n if_o either_o they_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o mean_n or_o trust_n in_o their_o own_o store_n iv._o we_o must_v cast_v our_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n psal._n 37._o 3_o 5._o and_o 55._o 22._o and_o in_o all_o our_o need_n fly_v unto_o he_o for_o supply_v v._o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o other_o so_o must_v we_o be_v desirous_a and_o careful_a of_o other_o man_n good_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v to_o the_o supply_n of_o other_o need_v and_o that_o without_o delay_n here_o therefore_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o worldly_a and_o discover_v carnal_a man_n be_v discover_v 1._o who_o ask_v bread_n as_o though_o a_o little_a will_v content_v they_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o abundance_n 2._o they_o ask_v their_o bread_n and_o yet_o cover_v yea_o take_v and_o retain_v other_o man_n good_n yea_o some_o the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o can_v call_v they_o 3._o they_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daily_a bread_n that_o be_v as_o agur_n speak_v neither_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a and_o necessary_a and_o yet_o some_o as_o fantastical_a papist_n do_v affect_v poverty_n and_o other_o as_o all_o worldling_n desire_v abundance_n 4._o they_o desire_v thâ—…t_v it_o may_v be_v give_v they_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o either_o get_v it_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n or_o rely_v upon_o the_o mean_n or_o trust_v in_o their_o abundance_n find_v no_o need_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 5._o they_o ask_v for_o we_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o themselves_o alone_o which_o when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o keep_v to_o themselves_o 6._o they_o ask_v but_o for_o a_o day_n and_o with_o distrust_n they_o hoard_v up_o for_o many_o year_n the_o five_o petition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n even_o as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o in_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v temporal_a sanctification_n blessing_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o this_o present_a life_n now_o in_o this_o petition_n and_o in_o the_o last_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a blessing_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o better_a life_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v two_o chief_a head_n whereunto_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v refer_v viz._n our_o jâ—…stification_n and_o sanctification_n for_o in_o these_o two_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o in_o this_o life_n we_o receive_v by_o christ_n do_v consist_v heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o
to_o avoid_v tentation_n and_o occasion_n of_o evil_a to_o shake_v off_o slothfulness_n and_o diligent_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o either_o in_o good_a exercise_n or_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o calling_n 2._o to_o resist_v tentation_n and_o to_o withstand_v they_o 3._o to_o be_v vigilant_a and_o watchful_a mark_v 13._o 33._o 1._o pet._n 5._o 8._o ephes._n 5._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o walk_v circumspect_o to_o shake_v off_o security_n to_o keep_v a_o watch_n over_o our_o sense_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o our_o eye_n job_n 31._o 1._o to_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o our_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n psal._n 119._o 37._o 4._o to_o get_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n as_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 18._o 1._o thess._n 5._o 8._o ii_o more_o particular_a 1._o to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o crucify_v the_o flâ—…sh_n and_o not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n thereof_o to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o 2._o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o the_o desire_n thereof_o 1._o john_n 2._o 15_o 16._o 3._o to_o resist_v the_o devil_n not_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o motion_n but_o rather_o practise_v the_o contrary_a not_o to_o believe_v his_o persuasion_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 9_o jam._n 4._o 7._o 4._o to_o hate_v all_o sin_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o to_o retain_v no_o one_o sin_n with_o herod_n to_o think_v no_o sin_n small_a to_o abstain_v also_o from_o all_o show_n of_o evil_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 22._o to_o desire_v full_a deliverance_n phil._n 1._o 23._o cupio_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v rom._n 7._o 24._o quis_fw-la i_o liberabit_fw-la who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o hypocrisy_n discover_v here_o then_o be_v discover_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o 1._o who_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o tentation_n and_o themselves_o run_v into_o tentation_n as_o those_o that_o go_v to_o play_n and_o give_v themselves_o to_o idleness_n 2._o who_o by_o security_n and_o idleness_n make_v preparation_n for_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n matt._n 12._o 44._o 3._o who_o take_v think_v for_o the_o flesh_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n thereof_o rom._n 13._o 14._o 4._o who_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o world_n and_o the_o desire_n thereof_o as_o pleasure_n profit_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 9_o those_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_n into_o tentation_n etc._n etc._n and_o preferment_n 5._o who_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o hell_n isai._n 28._o 15._o who_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o sin_n as_o their_o drunkenness_n whoredom_n usury_n etc._n etc._n but_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o shall_v fall_v into_o evil_n prov._n 28._o 14._o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v full_a deliverance_n from_o evil_a by_o their_o dissolution_n and_o translation_n out_o of_o this_o life_n that_o rather_o they_o have_v place_v their_o paradise_n here_o upon_o earth_n the_o conclusion_n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o petition_n now_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n for_o howsoever_o necessary_a this_o clause_n be_v omit_v of_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o erasmus_n yet_o be_v it_o add_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o register_v by_o matthew_n for_o first_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o second_o the_o syriack_n paraphra_v translate_v it_o three_o the_o greek_a writer_n expound_v it_o as_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o four_a it_o be_v not_o only_a consonant_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o in_o this_o prayer_n have_v a_o necessary_a use_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o praise_n be_v to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n and_o in_o prayer_n two_o thing_n require_v fervency_n and_o faith_n now_o as_o the_o petition_n especial_o contain_v a_o specification_n of_o our_o desire_n so_o this_o conclusion_n contain_v partly_o a_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n join_v with_o praise_v god_n in_o these_o word_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o partly_o a_o testification_n both_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o desire_n in_o all_o the_o former_a petition_n in_o the_o word_n amen_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n by_o attribute_n three_o reason_n for_o that_o they_o be_v reason_n the_o word_n for_o signify_v and_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o persuade_v god_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v our_o request_n as_o to_o persuade_v and_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o reason_n be_v take_v neither_o from_o our_o own_o worthiness_n nor_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v ground_v thereon_o we_o shall_v neither_o dare_v to_o pray_v nor_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v but_o from_o the_o nature_n &_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o obtain_v our_o request_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o own_o worth_n but_o on_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n i_o say_v be_v draw_v from_o three_o attribute_n of_o god_n viz._n his_o eternal_a kingdom_n eternal_a power_n eternal_a glory_n he_o be_v the_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o have_v right_a to_o give_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v his_o be_v the_o power_n and_o might_n therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n his_o be_v the_o glory_n both_o of_o give_v all_o good_a thing_n and_o also_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n give_v and_o thereunto_o our_o request_n do_v tend_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o grant_v our_o request_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o we_o shall_v the_o easy_o believe_v if_o we_o consider_v to_o who_o we_o ascribe_v these_o thing_n namely_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o sâ—…at_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal._n 103._o 19_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v what_o he_o will_v psal._n 115._o 3._o who_o sit_v on_o the_o heaven_n as_o his_o throne_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n and_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o help_n neither_o do_v the_o right_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o give_v benefit_n temporal_a and_o concern_v this_o life_n alone_o belong_v unto_o god_n but_o also_o of_o everlasting_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n after_o this_o life_n be_v end_v for_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a kingdom_n eternal_a power_n and_o eternal_a glory_n signify_v in_o those_o word_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o which_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o three_o attribute_n what_o kingdom_n here_o signify_v but_o first_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o here_o signify_v 1._o general_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o some_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n psal._n 103._o 19_o 2._o chron._n 20._o 6._o and_o in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o right_a of_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o he_o deut._n 10._o 14._o psal._n 24._o 1._o this_o then_o teach_v we_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o absolute_a lord_n and_o owner_n of_o all_o his_o creature_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o creator_n so_o be_v he_o also_o the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o who_o hand_n all_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o bestow_v as_o it_o please_v he_o this_o therefore_o must_v encourage_v we_o with_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v our_o request_n to_o ouâ—…_n heavenly_a father_n of_o who_o we_o can_v ask_v any_o good_a thing_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a which_o be_v not_o he_o to_o bestow_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o seneca_n audacter_fw-la deum_fw-la roga_fw-la nihil_fw-la eum_fw-la de_fw-la alieno_fw-la rogaturus_fw-la ask_v bold_o of_o god_n see_v thou_o can_v ask_v nothing_o of_o he_o which_o belong_v to_o another_o 2._o that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v the_o sovereign_a king_n and_o absolute_a lord_n and_o governor_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n rule_v the_o good_a and_o overrule_a the_o evil_a to_o who_o commandment_n all_o the_o good_a creature_n obey_v and_o at_o who_o beck_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a either_o man_n or_o angel_n they_o be_v so_o overrule_v by_o the_o almighty_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o annoy_v we_o they_o be_v against_o their_o purpose_n make_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o do_v we_o good_a and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o say_v kingdom_n thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o
grace_n and_o help_v psal._n 123._o 2._o and_o 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o 4._o 9_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o with_o this_o word_n to_o seal_v up_o our_o prayer_n which_o therefore_o be_v not_o unworthy_o of_o some_o call_v signaculum_fw-la orationis_fw-la hieâ—…on_n dominicae_fw-la the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n for_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v he_o and_o go_v away_o rest_v in_o his_o goodness_n put_v his_o amen_n to_o christ_n amen_o john_n 16._o 23._o he_o have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o to_o the_o lord_n belong_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o but_o here_o see_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o man_n who_o say_v discover_v amen_o but_o pray_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n nor_o true_o desire_v that_o which_o with_o word_n they_o ask_v nor_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o for_o which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o give_v thanks_o neither_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v their_o request_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o say_v amen_o yet_o therein_o they_o lie_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d finis_fw-la the_o method_n observe_v in_o this_o tractate_n of_o prayer_n the_o definition_n of_o prayâ—…r_n of_o the_o name_n of_o invocation_n &_o prayer_n of_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o prayer_n psal._n 5._o 1._o daâ—…asc_n oâ—…thodoxa_n â—…ide_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 24._o 〈◊〉_d propâ—…r_a nature_n oâ—…_n inâ—…ocation_n what_o be_v require_v in_o all_o invocation_n acceptable_a to_o god_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d deo_fw-la lâ—…b_fw-la 1._o cap._n 1._o isa._n 64._o 7._o 1._o reason_n takâ—…n_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nâ—…ture_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n 3._o because_o it_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n object_n answ._n esth._n 4._o special_a commandment_n enjoin_v prayer_n 1_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o lib._n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d p._n 120._o 2_o from_o thâ—…_n profit_n of_o it_o august_n chrysost._n 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr psal._n 6â—…_n 1._o whether_o prayer_n be_v efficacious_a to_o obtain_v our_o desire_n object_n 1._o answ._n epiâ—…t_fw-la 121._o ad_fw-la probam_fw-la object_n 2._o hunnius_n de_fw-fr providentia_fw-la answ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o th._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 83._o 2._o c._n jam._n 5_o 16._o rom._n 10._o 12._o jer._n 2â—…_n 11_o 12_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la operib_n in_o particul_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n in_o respect_n 1._o of_o the_o element_n element_n element_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a body_n 3._o of_o man_n 2._o king_n 6._o châ—…ysost_n de_fw-fr oâ—…at_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o 4._o of_o sickness_n death_n â—…nd_v devil_n 5._o of_o god_n prayer_n be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n the_o use_n a_o threeâ—…old_a limitation_n of_o god_n promiâ—…e_v to_o hear_v 1._o god_n hear_v not_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n 2._o that_o we_o must_v pray_v according_a to_o god_n will_n object_n answ._n what_o in_o particular_a be_v require_v to_o effectual_a prayer_n the_o three_o limitation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n pray_v for_o two_o benefit_n accrue_v by_o prayer_n rom._n â—…_n 26._o the_o papist_n confute_v who_o hold_v that_o prayer_n be_v satisfactory_a and_o meritorious_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d only_a 〈◊〉_d admit_v to_o pray_v thâ—…e_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d legal_a evangelical_n what_o it_o be_v hâ—…v_n 2._o 4._o iâ—…_n 59_o 1_o 2._o john_n 9_o 31._o that_o the_o impenitenâ—…_n be_v not_o able_a true_o to_o uttâ—…_n any_o petition_n in_o the_o lorâ—…s_n prayer_n thâ—…t_v all_o promise_n be_v limit_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o fâ—…ith_n and_o repâ—…ntance_n object_n answ._n god_n hear_v not_o the_o wicked_a for_o spiritual_a blessing_n thâ—…t_fw-la god_n often_o hear_v the_o wicâ—…ed_a for_o tâ—…mporall_a 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o god_n heareâ—…h_v the_o wicked_a as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n august_n ad_fw-la pâ—…bam_fw-la epiâ—…t_fw-la 121._o 1._o reasâ—…n_n a_o obâ—…ction_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d discuss_v de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10_o â—…p_n 1._o aâ—…_n 20._o 10._o 1._o thess._n 1._o 9_o rom._n 7._o 6._o and_o 12._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n lib._n 2._o 94._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o reasâ—…n_n jer._n 2._o 27._o thom._n part_n 3._o quâ—…t_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 4._o â—…_n reason_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 14._o 23._o that_o angel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 1._o reason_n â—…ide_v amâ—…_n in_o rom._n 1._o pag._n 177._o 2._o reason_n object_n answ._n that_o saint_n depart_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v invocate_v 1._o reason_n 1._o exception_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o glass_n of_o the_o trinity_n forge_v a_o second_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o papist_n 〈◊〉_d a_o three_o pâ—…etense_n avoid_v 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o reason_n object_n answ._n 1._o object_n answ._n in_o apoleg_n rome_n 1._o 23._o psal._n 106_o 20._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o any_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n whether_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v invocate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worship_n christ_n in_o his_o whole_a person_n and_o not_o in_o his_o manhood_n alone_o ad_fw-la theoduâ—…_n de_fw-fr rect_a fide_fw-la â—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…_n thâ—…_n pâ—…pists_n make_v two_o sort_n of_o medâ—…atours_n object_n answ._n how_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n may_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v and_o for_o what_o 〈◊〉_d epist._n 〈◊〉_d lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v intercession_n and_o redemption_n both_o in_o one_o contâ—…a_fw-la parmen_fw-la lib_n 2._o epist._n cap._n 8._o the_o high_a priâ—…st_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o tâ—…uth_n and_o uprightness_n â—…f_a heart_n that_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o soul._n psal._n 62._o 8._o the_o necessity_n of_o pray_v in_o truth_n prouâ—…d_v by_o â—…ivers_a reason_n ephes._n 6._o 6._o pray_v witâ—…_n feign_v lip_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o we_o must_v not_o pray_v with_o wâ—…ndring_a tâ—…oughts_n serâ—…_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la domini_fw-la inter_fw-la ortâ—…doxogr_n 1399._o tom._n 4._o homil_n 79._o 641_o b._n in_o f._n â—…entra_fw-la julian_n lib._n 2._o ex_fw-la ambros._n de_fw-fr suga_fw-la seculi_fw-la first_o we_o must_v know_v god_n 2._o we_o must_v know_v god_n will_n and_o pray_v accorâ—…ing_v unto_o it_o in_o psal._n 99_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confute_v who_o prâ—…sse_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n council_n trid._n sess_v 22._o can_n 9_o the_o papist_n shift_n avoid_v which_o they_o use_v to_o clude_v the_o apostle_n word_n 1._o cor._n 14._o object_n answ._n vers_fw-la 14._o object_n answ._n lib._n de_fw-fr maâ—…_n cap._n 1._o that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o understand_v public_a prayer_n basil._n in_o desbreb_n 278._o de_fw-fr genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la lib._n 12._o cap._n 8._o in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d lib._n 5._o cleg_n 11._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o chemnit_fw-la exam_n par_fw-fr 2._o 172._o a._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n of_o private_a prayer_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o evil_n thereof_o in_o psal._n 18._o expos._n 2._o prayer_n unprofitable_a in_o our_o mother-tongue_n if_o we_o pray_v not_o with_o understanding_n psal._n 5._o â—…_n a_o double_a faith_n require_v in_o invocation_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 17_o 18._o tâ—…at_v we_o must_v pray_v in_o faâ—…th_n proveâ—…_n 1._o by_o tâ—…timonies_n 2._o by_o reason_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o object_n answ._n tem_fw-la 3._o 632._o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o humility_n prove_v by_o 〈◊〉_d and_o â—…xamples_n example_n of_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o godly_a luke_n 18._o 13._o faith_n and_o humility_n must_v be_v join_v together_o object_n answ._n bernard_n de_fw-fr triplici_fw-la modo_fw-la orationis_fw-la seâ—…m_fw-la 5._o â—…ol_n 22._o d._n august_n epist_n 56._o meditation_n to_o stir_v up_o reverence_n of_o heartiness_n ferven_v cie_n and_o devotion_n râ—…quired_v in_o prayer_n the_o sign_n of_o worship_n ought_v outward_o to_o be_v express_v with_o our_o body_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n 4._o reason_n of_o the_o geâ—…ures_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n ad_fw-la simplician_n lib._n 2._o qu._n 4._o toâ—…_n 4._o vide_fw-la damas._n de_fw-fr oâ—…thod_n fide_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o 1._o pray_v towards_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o stand_v 3._o kneel_v conâ—…erre_fw-fr 1._o king_n 8._o 22._o with_o v._n 54._o and_o 2_o chron._n 6._o 12_o 13._o damasc._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 4._o prostration_n 5._o sit_v ad_fw-la simplic_fw-la lib._n 2._o quaest_n 4._o 6._o lie_v in_o bed_n 7._o walk_v ride_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o gesture_n of_o the_o several_a part_n 1._o the_o uncover_v of_o the_o head_n in_o man_n 2._o of_o the_o
mean_v john_n 6._o 4â—…_n cyprian_a gal._n 6._o 10._o we_o must_v pray_v according_a to_o god_n â—…ll_n we_o must_v do_v god_n will_v as_o the_o angel_n 1._o in_o knowledge_n heb._n 11._o 6._o 2._o in_o sincerity_n 3._o willing_o rom._n 8._o 18._o 4._o ready_o and_o speedy_o 5._o full_o and_o total_o 6._o constant_o 7._o faithful_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o discover_v how_o thing_n appertein_v to_o our_o own_o good_a be_v to_o be_v ask_v the_o order_n why_o we_o ask_v temporal_a blâ—…ssings_n before_o spiritual_a ulpian_n why_o all_o commodity_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n bernard_n what_o onâ—…_n bread_n signify_v what_o be_v mâ—…ant_a by_o daily_a bread_n piscat_fw-la the_o â—…vils_n that_o accompany_v richâ—…s_n the_o evil_n that_o accompany_v poverty_n the_o same_o measure_n be_v not_o convenient_a for_o all_o man_n in_o what_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v god_n give_v onelv_n the_o use_n of_o all_o god_n only_o bless_v we_o in_o the_o use_n 1._o cor._n 13._o quest._n answ._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v caution_n object_n 1._o answ._n object_n 2._o answ._n we_o ought_v to_o ask_v temporal_a blessing_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o musâ—…_n ask_v they_o aright_o 〈◊〉_d dutiâ—…s_n gâ—…nerall_a 〈◊〉_d joâ—…_n 1._o 21._o the_o sâ—…cond_v common_a duty_n â—…s_v faith_n 1._o â—…enerall_a 2._o special_a hypocrisy_n of_o worldling_n discover_v two_o main_a benefit_n require_v in_o the_o two_o last_o petition_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n the_o order_n we_o must_v be_v justify_v before_o we_o can_v be_v sanctify_v the_o connexion_n with_o the_o former_a petition_n psal._n 4._o 6._o the_o connexion_n with_o the_o latter_a petition_n part_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v debt_n the_o reason_n why_o sin_n be_v call_v dâ—…ts_n the_o papiâ—…s_v confute_v who_o hold_v that_o god_n forgive_a the_o fault_n retain_v the_o punishment_n their_o practâ—…ce_n foolish_a who_o dâ—…ferre_v their_o râ—…pentance_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o ouâ—…_n trespass_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n foâ—…give_v by_o this_o petition_n we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o godâ—…_n mercy_n no_o man_n can_v satâ—…sfie_v god_n justice_n for_o his_o sin_n prove_v reason_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o object_n answ._n 1._o duty_n be_v 1._o more_o peculiar_a 2._o more_o common_a meditation_n to_o increase_v our_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o grace_n which_o we_o desire_v the_o necessity_n 1._o of_o the_o remission_n of_o â—…ur_n sin_n 2._o of_o faith_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v adâ—…rned_v with_o humility_n 2._o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ._n 3._o we_o must_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n 4._o we_o must_v fear_v by_o sin_n to_o offend_v god_n 5._o we_o must_v use_v mean_n to_o increase_v 〈◊〉_d faith_n 6._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o please_v god_n 7._o we_o must_v forgive_v our_o neighbour_n hypocrisy_n discover_v the_o reason_n conâ—…rming_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n 2._o reason_n why_o these_o word_n be_v add_v our_o forgive_a no_o cause_n of_o god_n forgive_a we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d object_n answ._n quest._n answ._n object_n how_o we_o caâ—…_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v answ._n 1._o answ._n 2._o object_n 2._o answ._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o to_o seek_v help_n from_o the_o magistrate_n with_o these_o caution_n observe_v 1._o 2._o 3._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o as_o we_o not_o equality_n but_o likeness_n here_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o our_o forgive_n shall_v be_v sincere_a and_o not_o feign_v a_o threefold_a use_n of_o these_o word_n use_v for_o instruction_n 1._o he_o that_o have_v offend_v must_v seek_v for_o reconciliation_n 2._o how_o we_o be_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o those_o who_o have_v offend_v we_o duty_n 1._o mean_v â—…o_o moderate_a our_o anger_n duty_n 2._o reason_n move_v we_o to_o forgive_v 1._o reason_n 2._o reason_n 3._o reason_n pretence_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o forgive_v take_v away_o 4._o reason_n duty_n 3._o 4._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o win_v he_o a_o use_n of_o consolation_n a_o use_n of_o reproof_n the_o coherence_n and_o order_n â—…eing_v free_v from_o sin_n we_o must_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n those_o who_o god_n pardon_v the_o devil_n tempâ—…eth_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o prayer_n not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptatiâ—…n_n the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o petition_n expound_v the_o former_a of_o probation_n and_o trial_n of_o god_n trial_n 1._o by_o prosperity_n 2._o by_o affliction_n of_o tentation_n for_o and_o unto_o evil_n 1._o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ii_o of_o the_o world_n 1._o by_o word_n 2._o by_o example_n 3._o by_o the_o desire_n thereof_o by_o evil_n and_o cross_n iii_o of_o the_o devil_n 1._o tentation_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o doubtiâ—…g_v of_o presumption_n tentation_n touch_v obedience_n 1._o in_o hear_v the_o word_n 2._o in_o pâ—…ayer_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrament_n tentation_n draw_v man_n unto_o evil_n object_n answ._n object_n answ._n how_o god_n may_v be_v sâ—…id_v to_o tempt_v a_o consolation_n satan_n can_v neither_o tempt_v nor_o overcome_v without_o god_n permission_n that_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o be_v tempt_v but_o good_a to_o godâ—…_n child_n in_o psal._n 60._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a how_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v against_o taentation_n how_o weâ—…_n must_v pray_v against_o tentation_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o world_n how_o we_o must_v pray_v against_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o these_o grace_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n this_o conclusion_n authentical_a and_o necessary_a our_o faith_n confirm_v by_o this_o conclusion_n by_o three_o reason_n draw_v from_o three_o of_o god_n attribute_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o â—…hine_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n psal._n 24._o 1._o the_o 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n everlasting_a kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n belong_v to_o god_n these_o wordâ—…_n be_v a_o form_n of_o praise_v god_n what_o amen_o import_v and_o signify_v duty_n to_o be_v pâ—…rformed_v hieâ—…on_n hypocrisy_n discover_v
the_o cause_n as_o namely_o sin_n and_o howsoever_o sin_n be_v evil_a yet_o it_o be_v good_a that_o sin_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o glory_n both_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o velle_fw-la peccatum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la will_v sin_v proper_o by_o itself_o yet_o he_o do_v will_v it_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o accident_n as_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o good_a end_n again_o sin_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la or_o malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la a_o evil_a of_o fault_n or_o evil_n of_o punishment_n sin_n as_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n in_o he_o that_o punish_v for_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o that_o do_v commit_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o fault_n shall_v suffer_v malum_fw-la poenae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n as_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o punishment_n i._o a_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o not_o sin_n it_o be_v will_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a in_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v malum_fw-la culpae_fw-la the_o evil_a of_o fault_n three_o thing_n do_v concur_v actus_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o reatus_fw-la the_o act_n stain_n &_o guilt_n the_o action_n be_v materiale_a peccati_fw-la the_o matter_n of_o sin_n the_o corruption_n be_v formale_a peccati_fw-la the_o form_n of_o sin_n reatus_fw-la est_fw-la obligatio_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la the_o guilt_n be_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n the_o which_o be_v just_a as_o the_o punishment_n itself_o the_o action_n as_o it_o be_v a_o action_n sever_v from_o the_o corruption_n be_v good_a omne_fw-la ens_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ens_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la every_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o be_v be_v good_a and_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o but_o of_o the_o corruption_n wherewith_o the_o action_n be_v stain_v god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n for_o unto_o every_o action_n concur_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o some_o secondary_a cause_n depend_v from_o he_o as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o first_o the_o which_o instrument_n be_v bad_a as_o many_o time_n it_o be_v there_o be_v a_o double_a work_n in_o the_o action_n one_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n good_a the_o other_o of_o the_o instrument_n evil_a god_n then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o action_n but_o not_o of_o the_o corruption_n but_o yet_o use_v order_v dispose_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o instrument_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o own_o good_a work_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o son_n to_o death_n he_o use_v judas_n as_o his_o instrument_n the_o action_n be_v the_o deliver_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o most_o glorious_a work_n john_n 3._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 32._o but_o quem_fw-la deus_fw-la tradidit_fw-la judas_n prodidit_fw-la who_o god_n deliver_v judas_n betray_v when_o god_n will_v chastise_v his_o servant_n he_o use_v some_o wicked_a man_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o afflict_v he_o this_o affliction_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n be_v castigatio_fw-la a_o chastisement_n but_o as_o from_o the_o instrument_n persecutio_fw-la rapina_fw-la etc._n etc._n persecution_n rapine_n etc._n etc._n a_o man_n that_o ride_v on_o a_o lame_a horse_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o go_v but_o not_o why_o he_o halt_v again_o deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la author_n ejus_fw-la â—…ujus_fw-la est_fw-la ultor_fw-la god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o that_o of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o punisher_n and_o revenger_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o god_n do_v voluntary_o permit_v sin_n and_o also_o use_v order_v and_o dispose_v the_o same_o to_o good_a end_n for_o such_o be_v his_o wisdom_n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o use_v that_o well_o which_o be_v evil_a yet_o he_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o will_v sin_n which_o he_o hate_v or_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o which_o he_o revenge_v for_o this_o privilege_n god_n will_n have_v whatsoever_o it_o will_v it_o be_v therefore_o good_a but_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v sin_n can_v be_v good_a but_o to_o return_v to_o my_o purpose_n that_o this_o absolute_a mean_v will_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v we_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v â—…nlesse_a it_o be_v to_o show_v our_o affâ—…ction_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o conformity_n &_o submission_n to_o his_o will_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v do_v neither_o indeed_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o clause_n follow_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n second_o therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v do_v of_o his_o creature_n quatenus_fw-la praecipit_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibet_fw-la so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o command_v or_o forbid_v which_o be_v therefore_o call_v voluntas_fw-la revelata_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la signi_fw-la antecedens_fw-la inefficax_n non_fw-la quatenus_fw-la promittit_fw-la vel_fw-la minatur_fw-la absque_fw-la conditione_n est_fw-la decreti_fw-la revelatio_fw-la the_o reveal_v will_n conditional_a of_o the_o sign_n antecedent_n inefficacious_a not_o as_o he_o promise_v or_o threaten_v and_o without_o condition_n be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o decree_n now_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la the_o will_n of_o the_o sign_n because_o it_o signify_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v and_o what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o conditional_a because_o it_o do_v not_o show_v simple_o what_o god_n will_v have_v do_v but_o upon_o condition_n si_fw-mi 4â—…_n vis_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la ingredi_fw-la serva_fw-la mandata_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la seruari_fw-la crede_fw-la if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v save_v believe_v and_o inefficax_n uneffectual_a because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o perform_v fit_a voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la de_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v do_v concern_v all_o though_o not_o of_o all_o to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o command_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o he_o appoint_v but_o if_o you_o look_v into_o our_o weakness_n this_o do_v of_o god_n will_v by_o we_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o will_n and_o endeavour_v which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o child_n accept_v as_o the_o deed_n prâ—…camur_fw-la &_o optamus_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la tantùm_fw-la faciat_fw-la deus_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la sed_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la possimus_fw-la cyprian_a quod_fw-la vult_fw-la we_o pray_v and_o wish_v not_o only_o that_o god_n do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_n whereas_o therefore_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v of_o man_n oppugn_v by_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n &_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v obey_v of_o we_o if_o either_o we_o will_v be_v subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n great_a cause_n there_o be_v why_o we_o shall_v instant_o make_v this_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n in_o earth_n that_o be_v by_o we_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o consequent_o as_o paul_n speak_v tit._n 2._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o as_o oecumenius_n say_v on_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o life_n sustain_v the_o sight_n but_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n in_o this_o life_n eternal_a life_n be_v either_o win_v or_o lose_v in_o this_o life_n we_o must_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 7._o 22._o according_a to_o that_o which_o every_o man_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n shall_v he_o be_v judge_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 10._o and_o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a remember_v 10._o that_o the_o lord_n have_v place_v we_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o short_a time_n to_o do_v his_o will_n which_o time_n if_o we_o let_v pass_v without_o repentance_n and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n afterward_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v perform_v it_o and_o they_o perform_v god_n will_v psal._n 103._o 20_o 21._o 1._o scienter_fw-la know_o 2._o sincere_o and_o upright_o 3._o willing_o and_o cheerful_o 4._o ready_o expect_v the_o beck_n of_o the_o lord_n matth._n 18._o for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v say_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n dan._n 7._o 10._o revel_v 5._o 11._o 5._o speedy_o without_o delay_n for_o which_o cause_n wing_n be_v attribute_v unto_o they_o 6._o full_o and_o not_o by_o